Tumgik
#Witch Reader and vampire boys au
total-fandom-tr45h · 1 year
Text
I'm about to write something so fucking chaotic-
All of the Suns, Moons, and Y/ns of my aus meeting in one place.
.............
This is going to be fun.
I should probably include the Eclipses too, don't want them feeling left out-
18 notes · View notes
love-belle · 9 months
Text
tujhe kitna chahne lage !!!
*ੈ✩‧₊˚ in which the entire world is convinced that they do not like each other but it's actually quite the opposite.
or
for when they make you go crazy in a good way. ˚ ༘♡ ⋆。˚
social media au // lando norris x fem!reader
warnings - language
author's note - another desi!reader bc why the fuck not!!!!!! hope you like it, i love you so much <3
≡;- ꒰ °instagram ꒱
Tumblr media Tumblr media
liked by lilymhe, carmenmmundt, landonorris and 758,427 others
yourusername lando norizz said i sparkled (derogatory)
tagged landonorris
6,829 comments
username NAH MARRY ME RN
username sirf ek chance plzzz (just one chance please)
username MAATE???? ( mother )
username OH MY GOD
username nah im in love what yhe fuxk
carmenmmundt you shine ❤️‍🔥
*liked by yourusername*
username THAT LEHNGA THOUGH
username traditional clothes hit different and that's just facts
username hayeee nazar na lage ( no evil eye )
username SHE ATE AND LEFT NO CRUMBS
username lando rn: ur a vampire
-> username forgive me in my head that was wayyyyy more funny
username marry me PLEASE
carlossainz55 i'm blinded
-> yourusername STOP MAKING FUN OF MY SEQUINS
-> landonorris only i'm allowed to make fun of her so back off sainz
-> carlossainz55 child i taught you everything you know now
-> landonorris OMG DAD STOP EMBARASSING ME
-> yourusername i'm blocking both of u
username she's so W
username traditions attire 🔛🔝
username i love all the drivers just randomly popping up on her post and leaving after pissing her off like that's MY source of entertainment and serotonin
username mother slays 🔥🔥🔥
mickschumacher your aunt (???) is setting me up with her daughter help
-> yourusername walk AWAY
username not the desi aunties trying to play matchmaker 💀💀💀
username i love her so much omg
username waiting for lando's comments before going on with my day like it's the morning news or something
landonorris you DO sparkle
-> landonorris disco light like looking witch
-> yourusername i'm honestly gonna go and tell lewis that ur being mean to me
-> landonorris WAIT NO
landonorris you sparkle (🤮🤮🤮🤮🤮)
-> yourusername here lewishamilton
-> lewishamilton lando no
-> landonorris I WASN'T EVEN DOING ANYTHING
landonorris imagine wearing silver on silver
-> yourusername you wear dumb on stupid everyday do u see me complaining
-> usernme nah she gagged him
landonorris boo 👎👎👎
-> yourusername ur so obsessed with me ☺️☺️☺️🥰🥰🥰❤️❤️❤️ go on 🔥🔥🔥🗣️🗣️🗣️🙏🙏🙏 log out 💯💯💯❤️‍🔥❤️‍🔥❤️‍🔥😘😘😘
username they make me so ❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️
username i want what they have
username just make out already
≡;- ꒰ °instagram ꒱
Tumblr media Tumblr media
liked by yourusername, carlossainz55, pierregasly and 789,514 others
landonorris when y/n managed to *not* burn the kitchen down while boiling water
tagged yourusername
7,826 comments
username lando babe this js proves that you're all sunshine and smiles when it comes to her
username they hate each other???? lol
username nah what in the enemies to lovera shit is this
username HIS SMILE OMG
username sunshine boy
username he's so adorable
username nah they're definitely together
charles_leclerc says the one who burned the hello kitten mittens
-> landonorris IT WAS AN ACCIDENT and YOUR hello kitty mittens
-> charles_leclerc LANDO WE AGREED TO KEEP THAT OFF THE INTERNET
-> username me randomly discovering that charles loves hello kitty in the comments of a post about y/n from lando is so wild if u think about it
username hiii im new to f1 can someone please explain who y/n is and why do lando and her hate each other :)
-> username ofc angel <3 she's the daughter of one of the BIGGEST sponsors for f1 and she's like very close with most of the drivers and their partners and attends as many races as she can!!!!
-> username lando and her have had a very *rocky* relationship since the beginning bc the first time they met, lando pushed her into the pool and then she pushed him into a fountain so !!
-> username they're all currently in india atm bc y/n's sister is getting married and it's like the event of the decade!!!!!!!
-> username NO BC THAT FOUNTAIN CLIP WOULD FOREVER BE ICONIC
danielricciardo this is not helpful in beating the crush allegations !
-> landonorris shut the fuck up !
username he's so ☺️☺️☺️☺️☺️☺️☺️☺️☺️
username not danny ric calling him out
username this comments section is WILD
username they're together idgaf they HAVE to be
username atp they're just playing with us
username no bc lando and y/n are SO iconic like from the moment they met to here like all of their public interactions are so entertaining
-> username one of them is always ready to throw hands with the other one and most of the time it's y/n
-> username nah bc i know my girl is DONE with his shit
yourusername you forgot how to crack an egg.
-> landonorris YOU CRACKED AN EGG ON MY FOREHEAD
-> yourusername HOW IS THAT RELEVANT RIGHT NOW
yourusername *when y/n is actually the love of my life
-> landonorris hahahahahahaha!!!!!!! babe what!!!!!!!!!
-> danielricciardo both of you are so dumb 😭😭😭
-> maxverstappen1 oh my god
-> charles_leclerc what just happened
-> username "babe" SAY WHAT
username im gonna go and walk my fish
-> username i suddenly need to iron air
username they're idiots (affectionate)
≡;- ꒰ °instagram ꒱
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
liked by lewishamilton, carmenmmundt, landonorris and 897,527 others
yourusername tujhe kitna chahne lage ( just how much i love you )
tagged landonorris
comments are disabled for this post
≡;- ꒰ °instagram ꒱
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
liked by yourusername, charles_leclerc, danielricciardo and 897,426 others
landonorris she's mean but she buys me chocolate so ❤️
tagged yourusername
9,457 comments
username AHHHSHHSHSHD
username i am not okay
username IM SO
username HER.
username im heartbroken 💔💔💔💔💔💔 both of my parasocial relationships gone just like that
username nah bc she can fuck me up and i would say thank u and sorry for wasting your time
maxverstappen1 she's mean to all of us but she doesn't get us shit
-> yourusername aren't you like a millionaire
-> maxverstappen1 SO ARE YOU
-> yourusername lol i get p and kelly chocolates
-> kellypiquet 🥰
-> maxverstappen1 you're never getting to babysit p ever again
-> yourusername WAIT NO I'M SO SORRY
username they both said fuck soft launch
username ENEMIES TO LOVERS
username apna time aayega ( our time will come )
danielricciardo idk she makes me chai
-> landonorris didn't she almost hit you with a rolling pin because you said "chai tea"
-> yourusername it was honestly so deserved
-> danielricciardo i am TRAUMATIZED
username LOOK!! AT!! THEM!!
username we've come so far oh my god
username y/n posting a couple dumb pictures of lando and a cute one of them together and then disabling the comments while lando posts these MASTERPIECES is so on brand of them
-> username cool gf 🤝 obsessed bf
yourusername i am NOT mean
-> landonorris sure
-> yourusername im not!!!!!!!!!!
-> landonorris sure!!!!!!!!!
yourusername love u ig
-> landonorris guess again
-> yourusername I LOVE YOU SOOO MUCH
-> landonorris k
-> yourusername blocked
yourusername hey ur kinda pretty
-> landonorris hey you're very pretty
username THESE BITCHES
username i feel like i've entered an alternate dimension
username ngl im gonna miss y/n and lando shit talking each other
1K notes · View notes
borathae · 8 months
Text
Tumblr media
“A story about how your boyfriend Jungkook gave you amazing head and you ask him if you could peg him. It’s as simple as that.”
Pairing: Vampire!Jungkook x Witch!Reader
Genre: established relationship!AU, Smut, hinted polyamory!AU
Warnings: switch!Jungkook, switch!Reader, it goes from Domish to the subbiest!Kook, naked cuddling, making out, passionate love making, this story is in two parts: one where he pleases her with body worship & oral + vaginal fingering & he's Domish and one where she pegs him & he's the subbiest sub, so for anyone just wanting to cum come for some Jungkook head you will be fed as well, for the other kinksters the next warnings are for the pegging part, he’s on his back, pegging, praise, good boy kink, he calls her Mistress, loving dirty talk, but also kinky dirty talk, anal fingering, anal fisting, lotsa lube, handjob, blowjob, nipple play, major belly bulging, he accidentally cums prematurely in her mouth, multiple orgasms (m. & f.recieving), reverse breeding kink, she wants to breed him and he calls himself her cumdump, she calls him “pet” & babyboy in a loving way, she also once talks about putting her babies into him, i love reverse breeding kink <3, they're both a little feral, fangs, subby boy tears, the softest aftercare, she helps him subdrop in such a safe and loving way, he is a giggly boy afterwards <3, they're in love and kinky
Wordcount: 10.7k
a/n: i am but a feral beast and you too shall share my fate 🤍
Tumblr media
Jungkook stays over at your place tonight. You already watched a movie with some snacks and shared a bath whilst doing face masks and are now in bed making out. 
Jungkook is on top with his left leg between your thighs and his crotch pressed against you. His skin is so soft against yours and his body so nicely heavy. The warmth he radiates scared away the cold of your big room and makes you feel cozy. Your hands can’t stop exploring every part you can reach. It is as if you were obsessed. And you are. Oh, you are so into each other. The kisses feel so good and make you so happy that neither of you can stop making noises. There are also lots of giggles and little whispers of adoration in between. It’s just so nice to kiss each other, especially after not being able to for years. 
Jungkook breaks the kiss again, giggling as he busies himself with kissing your jawline and neck.
“My beautiful”, he mumbles mindlessly, “my beautiful girl. My girl, heh, my pretty.”
“That feels so good”, you sigh with a smile on your lips. You roll your head to the side, allowing him better access to your most sensitive spots. 
Jungkook explores them instantly with soft kisses and tender licks. He also gives you the occasional small nibble, which results in your body producing the most amazing of shivers. He is so gentle. 
His hands explore your torso. He knows that he has permission to do so because he asked. He always asks, which makes him such a safe space to you. You feel so well taken care of and comforted in his presence. 
“My pretty girl”, he whispers as his hand caresses your upper tummy, “I love how soft you are. Love it so much…”
You didn’t put on clothes after the bath, neither did Jungkook. Which makes the kissing and his gentle touches just all the more addicting. Being naked has always been a plan for tonight. First it was for the bath and the comforting intimacy you shared by being bare. Then it was for cuddling because Jungkook is obsessed with cuddling you naked. He doesn’t have ulterior motives when he asks for them, he merely loves the feeling of your naked skin against his' and the unfiltered warmth of your body. He says that it calms him down and heals him.
You talked a lot, laughed and giggled and Jungkook allowed you to partake in his five minutes of craziness by tickling you gently and teasing you for being so much weaker than him. You love when he’s like this because he is gentle with you and he gets so giddy when you call him your strong man. After the little play fight which ended in you earning yourself five smooches on each cheek for “being cute”, the kisses began. Oh, how you both love to kiss each other with no barriers in between. They started off as little pecks and giggled smooches but soon turned into longer kisses, sighs and your tongues slowly daring to meet the other more and more.
Right now, Jungkook has moved on from kissing the left side of your neck to instead explore the right. He crawls between your legs, rolling your head to the other side with a tender hand on your face. You let him guide your head, caressing his biceps as a sigh slips past your lips. 
“Does that feel nice?” he asks in a whisper, painting kisses down your pulse point afterwards. 
“Yeah, it’s nice”, you sigh, squirming on the sheets. The contact - once innocent of nature - feels arousing to you. Jungkook has been swelling for quite a while now, but you didn’t feel the need to address it. He gets hard so easily. Especially when you are kissing. In return you get wet so very quickly whenever he kisses you deeply and you are aware that Jungkook can smell it. He hasn’t called you out on it either because neither of you thought it necessary to do so. You and he were together, you shared intimacy and love and if your bodies reacted by preparing for whatever deep connection may follow, so be it. Such preparation needn’t be always addressed when it happens so naturally between you and him. 
But you must admit that what he is doing right now and how he is letting his hardened cock rest on your wet pussy is leaving you breathless. So breathless in fact that you have to address the situation in a barely there sigh. 
“Jungkook, your cock…”
“Ignore it. It’s not important”, he whispers as his lips dance down to your chest. 
“Kook…” you sigh, arching into his kiss. Like this, his length isn’t grinding against you anymore, but his tender lips on your nipples make up for it. 
Jungkook loves your breasts and he especially loves worshiping them with his mouth. He could lose himself in the activity. Truly sometimes he asks for naked cuddles just so he can suckle on your nipples as you play with his hair. Most of the time the sucking motion is enough for him and it is of innocent nature meant to comfort him. You know for a fact that tonight wasn’t for comfort, but to turn you on. He sucks spots of sensitivity all over your chest and the tender flesh of your breasts, he licks and kisses your nipples until you ache for the addicting sensation of his sucks and only then he gives it to you, keeping it between his eager lips until you sigh in overstimulation. That’s when he moves on to the other side, repeating the process until you are overstimulated and he can change sides once again. He repeats the process two more times, getting you to a point where even the air he breathes feels like too much. It also doesn’t help that he is wearing a delicate golden necklace which keeps ghosting over your skin. By now, you are aching from it, squirming under his hands with the sheets soaked beneath you. 
“Baby…” you sigh, arching your lower back in hopes of getting some sort of friction against your aching clit. 
It happens naturally that Jungkook’s next adventure leads his lips down along your tummy. No other words needed to be exchanged for him to know that you were desperate. He can smell it on you and feel it under his lips. Your muscles are shifting like crazy in your fruitless attempts to get his mouth on your pussy. He thinks it’s both adorable and arousing. 
He smiles against your lower tummy, eliciting a small whine from you as he runs his fingertips down your sides. He looks up at you. Your eyes meet when you realise his kisses stopped. You are breathing heavily and your eyes practically glow in arousal. He feels his own eyes gleam in reaction. He is so obsessed with getting you turned on. 
“Should I-”
“Yes!” you interrupt him, nodding your head vigorously, “yes, please.”
He chuckles, “okay.”
He lowers his lips back to your tummy and begins kissing his way down to where you ache the most. You open your legs and prop them up on the sheets. Jungkook closes his arms around your thighs instantly, giving them a soft squeeze in sync with his mouth claiming your heat. 
“Shit, ah”, you gasp, arching into him. Your hands fall to his head instantly, your fingers grasp his hair while your legs lose every sense of strength. Jungkook manages to lift them easily that way, pressing them into the sheets at first until they naturally fall over his shoulders to shake there. 
He parts your folds with his tongue in slow flicks up and down. Over and over again until he can fit perfectly between them. It’s such an easy task to open you up for him and you taste like heaven during those first few moments. Unfiltered and intense. The longer he gives you head, the less your taste becomes as his own spit mixes with it. But in those first few seconds where he allows your pussy to welcome him, your taste is as honest and raw as it can get. He feels so utterly at your mercy during those moments, moaning into you with his body shuddering in ecstasy and his strong fingers dimpling your thighs.
His moan of bliss mixes with your own, his hands run up and down your trembling thighs while his eager mouth makes out with your pussy. Up and down along your swollen lips. The right side, the left but never on your clit. To build anticipation. To make you ache. To steal your every sense of sanity. You know that he will get there eventually and that this is all to get you desperate. 
“Jungkook”, his name is the only right thing to say when he pleases you so wonderfully. It leaves your lips between moans and sighs only he can tickle out of you. Oh how warm you feel. How the pleasure sits so deep. How right this is. As if Jungkook was always destined to be between your legs tonight. 
One thing about him is that he is very eager to please you. He loves teasing, but what he loves more is to have you moan for him. So when Jungkook asks if he should give you head, you know that your nearest future will be filled with the hottest pleasure. Jungkook doesn’t deny you head for as long as your teased body can take. Jungkook gives it to you without hesitation and he gives it to you with such skill that it gets hard to function. 
He runs his left hand from your thigh to your lower tummy. He places the flat of his palm on it and uses two of his fingers to spread you apart for him. 
You know what this means, panting like crazy in sheer excitement. 
Jungkook draws zigzag patterns up your pussy, starting almost at your rim before ending right under your clit. He avoids her again, drawing a big swirl around her. Just one, then he dances his tongue down your pussy again. One flick against your soaked entrance. The moan he releases sounds sacrilegious. Up again in skilled zigzag patterns. His fingers spread you further, his tongue is almost there. One little swirl. He makes the swirls smaller and smaller and smaller and meets your clit. 
“A-ah”, the sound you made was squeaky and didn’t sound like you. If you weren’t so entirely comfortable with Jungkook, you would have died in embarrassment right then and there.
Jungkook chuckles deeply, smiling against your clit, "baby…" his raspy purr sends vibrations through your clit, forcing trembles through you. 
“A-ah, ahng”, those sounds should be so fucking embarrassing, but all you can concentrate on is how good he makes you feel. 
He kisses your clit with a smile on his lips, giving you a second of break afterwards just so he can marvel at you. 
“My pretty girl with her pretty pussy…love the taste of you so much”, he whispers and continues his love making. He kisses and licks your clit, humming against you to send the most delightful of vibrations through your body. 
“Aahngfuck, you feel so good.”
Jungkook moans, closing his eyes as he gets lost in you.
This is the thing he riled you up for. Hot, sensual tongue kisses all over your clit. He gets you feeling so good when he makes out with your pussy.
All you can do is twist his hair and curl your toes as your legs continue to shake on his back. You can feel his muscles shift and his deep moans in this position, which riles you up even more. You believed yourself to be as desperate as possible, but as those seconds become minutes, you realise just how much harder you can fall. 
Jungkook has you pulsating under his tongue. One small suck of his lips followed by a flick of his tongue and you buck your hips into his face to beg for your orgasm. 
“Mhm”, he hums and giggles, breaking away from you to smile up at you. His lips are messy and wet, his eyes sparkly. 
“Shit, Kook. Don’t edge me”, you exhale shakily, bucking your hips against nothing, “I can’t do that tonight.”
“Sorry, I know”, Jungkook says and slides your legs off his shoulders. He helps you set them down comfortably, watching with a fluttering tummy as you open them even further than he would have.
Now comfortable on the sheets, you feel almost tortured from being denied (bear in mind that it has been nothing more than ten seconds since he stopped). 
“Please…”
“I’m getting there.”
Jungkook takes two of his fingers into his mouth to wet them thoroughly. Once happy with it, he slides his left hand back to your pussy and parts your lips again. This time around he reveals your soaked entrance to his eyes, gulping hungrily. You are so wet and swollen, begging to be explored.
He connects his slickened fingers with you, rubbing them up and down your entrance twice before he finally slips inside. You are so wet that it is an easy task for him to fill you out. He moans, furrowing his brows in bliss.
“So wet…fuck.”
“Kook…” you whimper, arching your back. You felt so empty and now you are whole. You hope he never stops.
“Is that comfortable for you, baby?” he asks.
“Yes…please don’t stop.”
“I won’t, baby. Gotta make my girl cum on my fingers”, he lulls, making you moan and squeeze your eyes closed. You clench around his digits, twisting the sheets. He just knows what to say to ruin you. You blame Yoongi’s and Taehyung’s influence on him. They’re both lethal with their dirty talk and Jungkook’s such an eager learner. 
His mesmerised eyes follow his fingers as he fucks them in and out of you gently. You move so perfectly around him. Jungkook is obsessed with the way your pussy seems to fit so seamlessly around his digits and how your puffy lips shift and move around them as he fingers you. You are also so goddamn wet. His fingers glisten in your essence whenever he pulls them out, filling his nose with a mellifluous scent.
“So wet and pretty”, he croaks and closes the distance to feel you on his tongue. He licks your swollen lips at first, basking in the sensations of fingering you. His purrs tickle you, forcing your body to writhe on the sheets. 
“Holy shit, it feels so good”, you whisper breathlessly, running your fingers through his hair. A squeaky moan follows. Once again, it doesn’t resemble your real voice at all. 
Jungkook tingles at your touch, now guiding his eager mouth to your clit. It throbs under his tongue with the first contact, the pitched moan of pleasure you release is an indicator of how good he makes you feel. 
And he knows that he can do better. He knows. This isn’t perfect yet. He needs to be better. Jungkook begins searching for the spots inside you, which you love to have stimulated. It takes him a few seconds and then you let him know that he found them by tensing around him and closing your legs around his head. 
“T-there”, you get out, trembling as your pussy continues sucking him in. You are so tense around him, pulsating and convulsing as his finger prod at your sensitive spot, “ah, ah a-ah.”
Jungkook moans into you, feeling his body tingle. He knew that he could do better. You always tease him for being a perfectionist, but if he wasn’t, then you wouldn’t be shaking so much right now. You should start thanking him for it. Jungkook growls in reaction to you tugging on his hair, swirling his tongue over your clit in eager motions. Two of his fingers keep you spread to reveal the most sensitive spots to him. The way you are shaking and moaning lets him know that it is only a matter of seconds. He wanted this to happen, awaiting it with a throbbing cock.
“You’re making me cum”, you squeak, following it up with a panicked and trembling exhale and a small, “oh god.”
Jungkook moans with you, doing everything in his power to get you there. He knew it. You only sound like this when you are close. One flick of his tongue and his fingers pressed against your well-pleasured spot is all it takes for you to feel in heaven.
“Now! Ah!”
It begins deep in your pussy where Jungkook massages your sensitive spot. Those highs are your favourites, they feel so much more fulfilling than any clitoral orgasm ever could. Tonight, Jungkook and his perfect, warm mouth manage to give you both. One so very deep, followed seconds later by your clit giving up under his tongue as you allow your body to release the built-up pleasure. 
His name is the only thing able to fall from your lips, his hair between your trembling fingers the only thing keeping you grounded, his warm mouth sucking and kissing your clit the one thing ruining you and his fingers the reason why you have to shake for as long as you do.
You tug him off of you when overstimulation sets in. Because he paid such attention to you and made you so sensitive, it feels impossible to receive another orgasm so soon after your first. His mouth, although so gentle and warm, feels like too much.
“Hurts”, you whimper.
“Mhhm baby”, Jungkook purrs, nuzzling his nose into your pubes as he gives you a loving kiss. Afterwards he trails his kisses up your tummy, slipping his fingers out of you carefully. He cups your pussy with his hand to help you ride out the hot afterglow as his puffy lips play with your nipples. Coming down like this is the best. It makes you so happy to be alive. It really does.
Jungkook moves further up your body, “thank you”, he lulls against your neck, kissing it gently. His finger move through your folds slowly with the only goal of feeling your wet pussy one last time.
“Your pussy’s the best”, he whispers against the shell of your ear, “thank you for letting me taste it.”
“I gotta thank you”, you barely get the words out, rolling your head to the side so you can smile at him droopily, “I feel so dizzy.”
Your eyes meet. You and he can’t prevent your lips from curling into the goofiest smiles, your eyes are so deeply connected with just one look.
“You’re the best”, you whisper and smile brighter.
“No, you are”, he says, stealing a loving kiss, “I could honestly live between your legs.”
“Mhm, you’re cute”, you murmur, tilting your head for one more kiss. One Jungkook gives you happily. You deepen it with your hand sliding to the nape of his neck. You can taste yourself on him. It makes the kiss so much more arousing. To think that you can taste the pleasure he just made you feel sends tingles down your spine.
Jungkook breaks the kiss because he needed to breathe. His eyes race between yours.
“How are you feeling, baby?” he asks, caressing your temple.
“I feel so good”, you whisper, lowering your eyelids halfway, “thank you.” 
Jungkook grins, “I’m so happy to hear that. Wow”, he lets out a shy giggle, dropping into the pillow beside you, “I’m happy”, he says and exhales happily.
You roll to your side, seeking his hug by stubbing his chest with your nose.
“I’m happy too, yeah”, you whisper, enjoying the way his voice tickles you as he speaks.
“I loved it so much, baby”, he says and kisses the crown of your head, “although I’m really horny now. My cock’s so hard.”
You snicker, tilting your head so you can look up at him.
“Should I take care of it?”
“No, you don’t have to.”
“Are you sure? I could touch you and maybe fuck you.”
“You’re making it really hard to say no”, he jokes, making you laugh.
You wiggle back so you could talk comfortably with him.
“What if I played with your cock for a while and then stretched you out so I could peg you?”
Jungkook widens his eyes.
“Excuse me?” he squeaks.
“Peg you. You know? As in fuck your ass with a strap.”
“W-why would you wanna do that?”
“Why not?”
“I don’t know. I guess, I just. Wow ___ phew", he lets out and blows raspberries.
“That bad of an idea?” you ask, pulling a grimace of embarrassment, “sorry.”
“No! No, it’s amazing. The idea’s amazing”, he assures you, “but I’m nervous”, he confesses and lowers his eyes. 
You roll onto your tummy and drape your arm over him, propping yourself up on your elbows.
“Why? It’s no different than an actual cock.”
“But it is. I, I never t-took strap before”, he stutters.
“Strap’s just a dildo on a harness. You love dildos, don’t you?”
“I do, but I- I’m sorry, I make no sense.”
“My honey, look at me.”
Jungkook obeys.
“First of all, your fears are valid and you don’t have to do anything you’re not a thousand percent comfortable with and second of all, if you wanna continue I promise that I’ll make it so, so nice for you.”
“I know”, he whispers, reaching up to trace your face, “I know, I’m just…fuck”, he looks to the side, even rolls his head to the side, “I’m weird.”
You lean down and begin kissing his neck. He shivers instantly, letting out a sigh. 
“It was just a suggestion. We don’t have to do it. I can just play with your cock if that’s more your style.”
“No, don’t stop. I don’t think it’s a bad idea. I just didn’t expect you to suggest that and now I’m internally panicking because I wasn’t planning on bottoming tonight.”
“Valid. You’re valid, baby. If you don’t wanna bottom tonight, I won’t force you.”
“But I do”, he whispers.
“You do?” 
Your eyes meet. He blushes and nods his head shyly.
“Yeah…” he whispers, scrunching his nose up. 
“Yeah?” you make sure with a smile on your lips.
He nods his head, “I just need a little help to get into the mindset.”
“Mhm I get it. Tell me what you need me to do to help”, you speak softly, “I wanna make my babyboy feel in heaven.”
He shies away, covering it up by rolling his eyes at you and nudging your chest.
“Don’t call me that”, he mumbles, lifting his shoulders to his ears.
“Why not? You’re my baby and you’re my boy, which makes you my babyboy.”
“That’s not how that works”, he says and looks to the side, throwing his hand over his eyes, “god”, he lets out and laughs cutely.
You tug his hand away with a smile on your lips. Your eyes meet.
“You’re so cute”, you say, resting your chin on his hand.
His eyes race between yours. The silence you share feels comfortable, even if it is filled with an exciting tension. It is the kind of tension, which is heavy in arousal.
“You really wanna peg me?” he asks into the silence.
“Only if you want to do it. It was just an idea, you know, because I know how much you love anal and we’re the only ones who haven’t done it together yet.”
“I know and I want to do it, but I’m still nervous. I can’t explain why.”
“We can take it slow.”
“I guess”, he says and lowers his eyes shyly, “I’m sorry, I’m so weird. I guess I’m scared that I won’t be able to take you?”
“Well, the good thing about pegging is that we can pick out which cock I’m gonna fuck you with”, you say, flustering him visibly.
He rolls his head to the side, burying his nose in the tenderness of your inner wrist. Then he lets out a giggle. It was in his deep voice and was filled with coyness.
You feel like melting. He is so adorable when he’s shy. And his neck looks so empty…
You lower your lips to his favourite spot and begin sucking on it.
“Ah”, Jungkook reacts in a sigh and a small arch of his back. It feels warm and wet first until the pressure under his skin grows more and more, ending in a sharp sting. Only then you stop sucking, soothing the tender spot with gentle kisses and soft licks.
“I hate to see you so nervous, babyboy”, you speak in your sexy voice. The kind of voice, which makes Jungkook’s tummy flutter, “what can I do to make it easier? Should we take out all my toys and we go through them together?”
“I don’t know”, Jungkook sighs.
“Or should I play with your hole for a bit and we’ll see where to go from there?”
Jungkook rolls his hips up. The mention of being fingered turns him on so much.
“Yeah. Can you finger me?”
“Of course babyboy, I’ll get the lube right away.”
Jungkook waits for you patiently, opening his legs as you crawl back onto bed. He put a pillow under his butt to angle himself into a better position. You give him a sweet smile, running your left hand down his thigh.
“It was difficult to walk. You made my legs so weak with the head you gave me”, you tell him.
“Good”, Jungkook says and grins cockily, earning himself the fondest of chuckles. 
“I wanna make your legs just as weak, you know?”
His smile drops, a gasp for air replaces it. He widens his eyes, pressing out a shy, “ah.”
You chuckle, “cute”, you say and open the lube bottle. You spread it on your fingers, “I’ll start slow, yeah?”
“Yeah, I’m excited”, he says with his chest heaving up and down quickly.
“Me too, baby.”
You place the lube aside and connect two of your fingers with his hole. He clenches at the initial contact but relaxes soon after. A breathy laugh slips past his lips, a trembling exhale follows. He looks at you with sparkly eyes.
“Cold?”
“No, just wet. Please start with two.”
“Okay, I will”, you say and push past his rim. He swallows your two digits easily. Mere seconds in and you are already inside him to your last knuckle. You moan in delight, giving him a knowing smile.
Jungkook lets out a shaky breath, closing his eyes in a flutter. He spreads his fingers on his own tummy, sighing a submissive “ah” as his hole pulsates around your digits instinctively. Almost as if it wanted to make sure that you stay inside.
“Slipped right in. You’re such a good bottom, Kookie”, you praise.
Jungkook’s lips curl into a lazy smile, his fingers dance up and down his tummy in a soft caress. You like that he is touching himself. It’s so relaxing to watch and you know for fact that it helps him relax as well.
“I can’t even pretend that I’m not, can I?” he asks, making you chuckle.
“You really can’t. I can already finger fuck you like this”, you say, pumping your fingers in and out of him in a slow rhythm.
“Ah, it feels good”, he sighs, writhing on the sheets.
“Mhm, it does.”
There is barely any pressure around your fingers. He is truly so easy to prepare because of how utterly happy he is to get his hole explored.
“One more please”, he asks politely, making you smile. How eager he is.
“Yeah? Okay, I’ll do three then”, you say and prepare your ring finger. Once covered in lube, you slip it into him, curling your digits in search of his prostate. You know that not enough time has passed yet for him to be sensitive there, but you still want to tickle it out of hiding. Just like he did with your favourite spots. 
“Yeah, ah”, Jungkook sighs and moans, rolling his head to the side, “yeah, that’s nice. Ahmmmh.”
“You’re taking me like such a good boy.”
His body is getting used to you so well. His skin is covered in goosebumps, his nipples are so swollen and his muscles are constantly shifting in sensual squirms. There is barely any pressure around your fingers because of how eager he is to take you and his walls keep welcoming you with happy clenches. His fingers dance over his torso, but keep lingering on his chest for longer and longer. You know that it won’t be long until he starts playing with his own nipples. You love when he does that, so you’re really excited for it. 
You slip your fingers out to trace his rim. It’s still just a little puckered, asking to be relaxed more. You slip your fingers back inside, twisting your hand as you do.
“Oh”, Jungkook tenses up and fucks the air.
“Good?”
“Another”, he begs.
“Okay”, you say with a fond smile. You pick up more lube on your pinky and slip it inside. The pressure around your fingers grows. 
“Fuck”, Jungkook gets out, closing his fingers into fists on his tummy. He is tightening around you. 
You help him relax by picking up his cock and pumping it in a smooth rhythm.
“Fuck, holy fuck”, Jungkook gasps and shudders, fucking into your fist, “___.”
“Relax baby, you’re taking me so well”, you encourage him as you push your fingers deeper. He flutters around you, relaxing significantly. 
Jungkook gasps and moans, gripping your wrist with both hands. You still around his cock, looking at his face. Your eyes meet. 
“Are you okay?”
“Please do it slow. I’m close.”
“Okay, sensitive baby”, you tease and continue your touches.
“Yeah fuck”, Jungkook laughs, closing his eyes. He settles into the sheets, sliding his hands back to his chest to trace his own pecs, “fuck, why do I gotta be such a bottom? It’s so embarrassing how easily I stretch out.”
“No, it’s not. Being a top is easy. You just gotta have stamina. But being a bottom takes courage. You let someone stick something inside you. Without your consent to get filled, the sex wouldn’t even happen. You’re so fucking hot for being a bottom, Kook.”
“You think?”
“Yeah, so hot”, you say and twist your hand deep inside him in sync with your fingers squeezing around his cockhead.
“Okay mhhhm”, Jungkook presses out, fucking into your hand multiple times, “a-ah, hah, ah.”
“See? So hot. Taking me so well. You’re so hot, Kookie.”
“More please”, he begs shakily, pulsating around your fingers. 
“You know that this means I’d fist you, yeah?”
“Yes”, he whimpers, nodding his head vigorously.
“Okay then, I’m so happy to comply”, you say and slip out. You grab the lube and begin covering your entire hand in a thick layer of it. 
His hole closes slowly, a huff of air slips past his lips. He squirms desperately, gripping his own inner thighs. 
“Needy?” you ask.
“Yeah…” he says and adds a breathy, “wanna be fisted, Mistress.”
“I’m almost done”, you assure him, placing the bottle aside. You connect your left hand with his lower tummy, applying gentle pressure, “lift your legs for me.”
Jungkook follows happily. He lifts his legs and bends them, resting his thighs against his own body and wiggling his toes. Like this, his hole naturally stretches. How beautiful he looks when he’s so presented to you. He is so lose already and so, so pink, glistening from the lube you left all over his pretty rim. He grips his own shins, keeping himself in the position this way.
You fix the pillow under him, angling him even better for you. 
“There we go. Are you comfy like this?” you say, placing your hand right above his hole.
“Yes.”
“That’s good, baby. Tell me if you wanna change something”, you say and place two of your fingers next to his hole, using them to spread him more, “look at you. You’re so stretched already.”
Jungkook’s breath speeds up, his eyes are focused on the ceiling. If he still had a heartbeat it would go crazy right now. He is so excited for what was to come. He gets so relaxed around you that taking your fist is something he can do easily. You help him get into it so well and you always make it feel so good. Jungkook can barely even breathe from how excited he feels. He can’t wait to be fisted by you.
You connect your fingertips with his hole and give him a languid massage.
“Ready?”
“Yes”, Jungkook whimpers out, rolling his hips up.
“Good boy”, you praise and push inside. The stretch feels gentle at first until you reach your second knuckles. His hole protests at first, he inhales deeply and exhales, allowing you to push past the hurdle. He whimpers. You check up on him. His brows are furrowed and his lower lip is tugged between his teeth.
“How’s that, babyboy?”
“Keep going”, he croaks, clenching around you. 
“We’re almost done”, you encourage him.
“No, we’re not. Don’t lie”, he says in laughter.
“Yeah, right”, you laugh with him while your hand slowly digs deeper. He gets so relaxed when he laughs and giggles, it’s an easy task to fill him this way. 
“Fuck, you’re such a liar”, he giggles, wiggling his toes.
“In my defense, I wanted to make it easier for you”, you chuckle, twisting your hand slowly as you reached the girthiest part. 
“It’s helping”, he says and sighs, pulling his bend legs apart, “you feel so fucking good, holy shit”, he whispers.
Your heart flutters. You are so into this. You apply more pressure on his ready hole and slip inside. 
“Ah”, he moans, shaking in reaction.
“So hot, fuck”, you whisper, staring at his hole close around your fist inch by fucking inch. To think that something so fragile and tight can swallow your fist that easily. He looks stretched to the limits, flushed red and wet, and still it’s not too much. And now that the girthiest part is inside him, the rest is easy for him to take. You slide inside him until his eager hole sits around your wrist. How fascinating. Your entire hand is just gone and your wrist gets squeezed by his little hole.
“How are you doing?” you croak.
“Good”, he gets out and moans shakily, fighting for air.
His walls are pulsating and convulsing around your hand. They are insanely hot against your skin and feel so addictively wet. He is also so soft inside, all hot and wet and soft. Oh so soft. You are going insane for him. 
You begin moving your hand in him. Just small movements back and forth which fucks his rim past your wrist bone each time you go deeper and which reveals your wrist again when you slide back. The rhythm is minimal but when you have an entire fist up your ass, it’s enough to drive one crazy.
Jungkook is no exception. He moans loudly, scrunching his face into a grimace of honest pleasure as his legs tremble uncontrollably.
“How’s that, baby?”
“Ah, hng, ahng, ah.”
You turned him non-verbal. That’s how it is. Your beautiful, amazing boyfriend is rendered speechless by the pleasure. 
“Good boy, you’re my goodest boy”, you talk him through it as your pussy leaks all over the sheets. You fucking love making him feel so good. 
Jungkook moans, trembling uncontrollably. This is his reality. Somebody once asked him how it feels to be fisted and till this day Jungkook doesn’t know the answer to it. It just feels so good to him. His rim feels stretched to its limits but it doesn’t hurt and his insides feel so full. That’s the best he can describe it as. A feeling of fullness. He never realises how empty he is until he has a fist up his ass, filling out his empty walls. It’s so good. 
And so exciting. Jungkook is aware that his hole’s purpose isn’t to be filled. But it’s become useless ever since he became a vampire and his body doesn’t function like a human anymore. His hole’s human purpose has long been lost and now he just walks around with this empty, useless hole which would be perfect for all sorts of objects to be stuffed into. Jungkook wants his hole’s new purpose to be the perfect little place for whatever may want to fill him. It excites him to give this kind of purpose for his otherwise useless hole. All he is upset about is how easily he closes up again. If it doesn’t need to keep stuff inside anymore, why can’t his hole always be open and stretched? Jungkook wonders that often, looking forward to the days where he gets so, so stretched out again.
And your fist is one of the best things to stretch him out. You are so fucking warm and your shape is filling him out to the brim. 
Jungkook has to drop his shaking legs, fucking himself onto your fist in desperate wiggles. You are pressing right against his prostate. The amount of electric, burning pleasure you give him is indescribable. Jungkook moans loudly and fucks himself on you needily. You watch it happen with a pulsating pussy. 
“Fuck, you’re so hot”, you rasp and begin twisting your hand inside him.
“Ah, aaah, aaaah, aaaaah”, he grows louder and louder, dragging out his moans the longer you keep pumping and twisting your hand inside him. He is shaking like crazy, his cock is twitching uncontrollably and leaking all over his tensing abs. A small puddle has already formed in his belly button. 
You ache for a taste. You grip his cock by its girthy base and lower your mouth to him. You deepthroat him instantly, twisting your fist inside him.
“Ah!” Jungkook yelps up and lets out a sob. The reason for his tears is revealed to you two seconds into the blowjob. His cum shoots down your throat, almost drowning you because you hadn’t expected it. You gag and groan around him, crying surprised tears while his cum squirts out your overwhelmed mouth. 
And Jungkook whimpers and sobs as he orgasms uncontrollably. His walls suck on your fist in aggressive clenches while his cock throbs deep inside your mouth. 
You find your composure after a few seconds, chuckling around his cock as you fuck your creamed throat on it. Shit, you’re such an idiot. Of course something like that would make him cum. 
Jungkook shakes for what feels like minutes, twisting the sheets and fucking your fist while his head spins out of control. It feels so good at first but slowly turns into aching overstimulation.
“Please stop”, Jungkook begs as he writhes away from you.
You listen instantly, sliding off his cock with a delicious moan. You let his cum drip all over your lower face, doing little to clean the mess. He is supposed to see what he just did. 
“Why did you do that?” he whines with squeezed shut eyes and little hiccups leaving him, “you’re so unfair.”
“Sorry, your cock looked so yummy”, you say with not an ounce of remorse in your voice. 
“You’re so unfair. I, I didn’t wanna cum”, he complains, whimpering cutely afterwards.
“I’m sorry babyboy, but I just had to.”
He is still taking your fist, pulsating in his afterglow. He feels tight, but not too tight. You know that he could keep going. All you need is for him to beg you. 
“You made such a mess of me.”
Jungkook peels his eyes open. He studies your cum covered face and sobs desperately, clenching around your fist.
“Fuck me please”, he begs, gasping for air, “holy fuck, I’m so empty. Fuck me please.”
You smirk. The babyboy just climaxed and he is already begging for more. That’s how you like him.
“I will. Size wishes?”
“Big. Big and girthy, please. Please Mistress, please.”
“Okay. Keep yourself open, babyboy. I can’t have you closing up on me.”
“Yes, oh god yes I will. Ah”, he stutters, nodding his head vigorously.
“Good boy”, you praise and slide your fist out of him. His hole is gaping, pulsating around nothing. 
“Oh god, why do I love being filled so much?” Jungkook presses out, reaching for the lube instantly. He opens it and then you turn away to get off bed.
Judging by the noises he makes, he is doing an amazing job at keeping himself open.
“You sound amazing babyboy. Keep going”, you tell him nonchalantly.
“Yes Mistress, ah”, Jungkook mewls, pumping his fingers deeper.
You clean yourself first, wiping your hand and face. Then you busy yourself with putting on a strap and securing one of your biggest dildos to it. The girth is thicker than he girthiest part of your fist and it curves just right to hit his prostate. It’s also huge. You personally wouldn’t ever be able to take it up your pussy, but luckily for you Jungkook’s ass is greedy. You know that he will take it easily. 
You secure the grinder in the inside of your strap, fixing it so it would grind against your favourite spots. You sigh. Yeah, that will definitely feel like heaven. 
You finally turn and hurry back to bed, holding your big cock. The view you meet there is making your knees weak.
“Mistress”, Jungkook moans with his entire fist stuck up his ass and his body pressing back even more. He is that horny. Well fuck.
“Okay damn baby, damn”, you gasp, stumbling onto bed.
“Mistress please fuck me, please.”
“I’m already here”, you tell him, “holy shit, you’re actually taking your entire fist.” 
“I wanna be fucked. Nothing helps”, he keens.
“I know baby, that’s why I’m here”, you say, placing your cock on his’.
Jungkook opens his eyes, gawking at your strap. You are fucking it against his cock, sending bolts of pleasure through him.
“You’re so huge. Oh god”, he croaks.
“Too big? I can change it out.”
He shakes his head and slips his own fist free. His hole flutters desperately, refusing to close up. How pink he is inside. How ruined his rim looks. It’s all soft and loose and just begs to get stretched even more.
“Fuck me, please.”
“Okay babyboy”, you coo and prepare your cock. You lift the lube syringe into Jungkook’s vision, “want me to lube you up?”
“Did Hobi show you that?”
“Hobi? No, I got it from Tae. Why Hobi? Kookie, do you gotta tell me something?”
Jungkook blushes, “I talked to Yoongi. And then I wanted to see for myself.”
“Hot”, you say and slide the syringe inside. You push and cover his insides with the lube. Jungkook reacts with a soft sigh, but doesn’t show a lot of other reaction. After getting fisted by two hands, a small little syringe feels like nothing to him. You slide it out again and drop it next to the lube bottle, “didn’t you guys fuck in the past too?” you ask, getting between his legs.
“Yeah, but it was more heavy petting and fumbling. I was too out of control for more.”
“I see. You guys are so hot”, you say and put your cockhead against his opened hole, “did you have fun when he fucked you?” you ask him because you want him talking when you claim him just so you can watch him fall over his own words.
“Yeah, I did. He was really gent- ah…holy shit”, Jungkook squeaks and tenses up.
“Keep talking baby, you weren’t finished”, you say, filling him up more and more. You are holding his legs, squeezing them against your body as your cock fills out his hole. He looks so perfect taking you. There is no resistance. You actively have to make sure to go slow in order not to fill him within a second. He should feel every inch of you. 
“I, I”, Jungkook stutters and gasps for air, “I had fun”, he gets out and moans, rolling his eyes back before closing them.
“You did. Mhm, well then I’m glad”, you rasp and reward him with your entire cock. You know that he won’t be able to talk more. You’ve got him non-verbal again. 
Jungkook makes submissive sounds as his legs shake in your arms. His fingers grip what little tummy he has and try to squeeze it. There isn’t much to grip with him so it results in his fists to close around nothing while his hole pulsates around your girth. 
“You’re taking me so well, Jungkookie. You’re made for my huge cock”, you encourage him and begin rolling your hips into him.
“Holy fuck! Ah!” Jungkook moans, arching his back. He grips the sheets instead, fucking the air with a throbbing cock. It’s already leaking and it’s only been seconds.
“How’s my cock, mhm?”
“So b-big.”
“Yeah? Does it feel good?”
“Good!”
“Yeah? Is it hard for you to take me?”
“No”, he mewls.
“No?”
“No”, he sobs, arching his back, “harder please.”
You speed up just a little, caressing his trembling legs.
“Harder”, he begs.
You give it to him deeper.
“Harder, please harder.”
“Fuck, you’re such a greedy boy”, you press out and growl, “driving me fucking insane.”
You place his legs on the mattress and grip his waist. Now with the new grip on him, you begin fucking into him. No more gentle dancing of your hips, you wanna fuck. His petite waist dimples under your strong grip and his cock flops against his stomach each time you fuck your cock deep into him. 
And Jungkook is moaning. He is gasping and whimpering and sobbing your name. His body is on fire and your cock keeps him burning so fucking hard. He drops the sheets from his fingers to instead touch his own nipples. He begins fucking himself onto you, meeting you in the middle. Nipple play always gets him restless. 
“That’s it, touch your nipples. Keep touching yourself, babyboy”, you encourage him with shaking knees. The grinder does its job. You are getting fucked so good as you fuck him into a dumb mess. 
“___”, Jungkook keens, punching up the sheets by curling his toes. 
“Yeah, you just keep moaning my name. Let everyone know who fucks you that good”, you growl, looking at your strap. You moan, fucking it deeper while your hands bring in his tiny waist. You need to pull him onto you, use his loose hole like your personal fleshlight. You swear that you can actually fucking feel through your strap right now. It looks so real and feels like fucking heaven.
You grit your teeth and stay deep inside him to rut into him quickly. You need to feel him. His tight, hot walls all wet and sticky from the lube and getting reshaped just by you. Shit, he’s squeezing right around you. You growl his name, punishing his perfect ass with harsh thrusts which shake his entire body.
Jungkook moans your name, reaching up with his own hand to grab anything from you. It results in his hand to grace your shoulder and slip off again. You grip his hand and pin it into the pillow above his head. 
Like this, you force his legs to lift off the mattress again. He wraps them around you instantly, fucking himself on your huge cock.
“Ah! Ah! Ah!”
“Look at me”, you growl.
Jungkook obeys, squeezing your hand in desperation. He is so far gone. His body is ruined and his soul is changing with each of your thrusts. You don’t even go fast. Just deep. So deep. So, so deep with your long, girthy cock which stretch his walls just a little past their limits. He knew from the beginning that you would be a little too big for him, but he didn’t say anything because this is exactly what he wanted. To be brought over his limits and to push himself until his limits have been expanded. And you are doing an incredible job at showing him how much more he can take. 
“I wanna breed you like a fucking animal”, you growl.
Jungkook convulses in pleasure. Your words are his ruin. 
“Mistress”, he sobs, squeezing his eyes closed, “I’m your breeding pet.”
Your stomach clenches in pleasure. You swear that your strap actually throbbed.
“Yeah, you are. My little pet. Your hole’s just there to get bred by me and carry my fucking babies.” 
“Yes, it is! I’m your cum dump, Mistress!”
“Yeah, you are. Shit Kookie, you’re making me cum”, you growl and drop into him, “fuck babyboy”, you whimper, shaking atop of him as your orgasm consumes you. Talking about breeding him while he looked so good underneath was too much for you. 
“Mistress”, Jungkook sobs, hugging you against him while his hips fuck themselves on your strap.
“Fuck babyboy, fucking hell”, you growl with gritted teeth and your fingers twisting the pillow, “fuck!” you come up with a deep growl and your head tilting back. You are kneeling again, fucking him through your overstimulation. “Shit baby”, you spit, showing your teeth as you scrunch your face. You roll your head to the front, looking down at him. 
Jungkook is gawking up at you. You haven’t noticed it, but your eyes are glowing purple from pleasure. Just as his eyes glow ruby when he loses himself to his vampiric nature, yours seem to glow lilac when the pleasure hits just right. 
“Your eyes”, he croaks.
“I know, I feel it. It takes everything inside me not to light the fucking room on fire. You drive me fucking insane”, you say and fuck him so hard that the headboard hits the wall.
Jungkook’s eyes glow ruby instantly. Your feral nature set him off. He grips the pillow and twists it, showing you his fangs in a deep growl. 
“Look at you. The little pet is showing his fangs”, you taunt, punishing him with harsh thrusts. The fucking headboard is so noisy. How annoying. You flash your own eyes at him, bruising his dainty hips, “careful baby, before I decide to put you back in your fucking place.”
Jungkook growls, arching his back. His cheeks are covered in black veins, they are spanning down his neck as well, pulsating and throbbing. 
“You’re there to be bred by me, understood?” you spit and show him his purpose by bottoming out and writing your name against his pulsating prostate.
“Mistress”, Jungkook mewls and rolls his eyes back. He doesn’t close them properly, resulting in you to see just how utterly ruined you got him.
You laugh tauntingly, picking up a rhythm again now that you’ve got him back in his place. You make sure to spread a new layer of lube on your cock, fucking the wet mess into him quickly. It’s so fucking messy between his legs. The bath you took was so utterly unnecessary. You fuck him deeper, hoping for the mess to grow. 
Jungkook is squeaking and gasping, taking the animalistic fuck with ease. He is shaking so much, running on nothing other than the pleasure. It feels so much better now that he doesn’t have to hide his true nature. His body can really fall into the pleasure now, taking it with ecstatic bolts of electricity. 
“My beautiful pet. Fuck, you drive me insane. Fuck baby.”
Your eyes flit to his tummy. The lines of his muscles are faint in the current position. He looks so fragile right now. So petite and tender and dainty. And so stuffed. Your perfect boy with his little waist gets fucked so good that you can see it fill out his tummy. It is bulging each time you fuck yourself into him.
You open his legs further and fuck yourself deeper. 
Jungkook’s voice pitches and gets breathier, his toes curl. He sounds so good getting fucked, but you can barely hear him.
His bulging tummy mesmerises you, takes your every attention. He looks so fragile and dainty and now you are filling him up so deep. It reaches past his belly button when you bottom out and follows your girth as you pull out. Back in again. His tummy bulges and shifts whenever you stuff him until bulging the hardest right above his belly button when you bottom out. Holy shit, you can actually watch yourself fuck him senseless. You throb in ecstasy, growling out a moan. 
“My pretty, little babyboy. Shit, I’m stuffing you so full of cock, fuck.”
You slide your hand to his tummy and press down in sync with your cock bottoming out.
“Holy shit”, Jungkook gets out in a shaky whisper. His knee bends, his leg on the sheets opens further. He reaches for your hand, squeezing your wrist, “a-ah.”
“So full of fucking cock that it’s reshaping you, babyboy. Feel it? I’m shaping you.”
He nods his head vigorously, spilling tears of ecstasy.
He feels it. He has been feeling it. He always does when he gets fucked. He can feel how he gets fucked and how his tummy takes cock, but he never imagined that others could see it. 
Your touch was right where it felt the deepest and where he felt your cockhead hit his shapeable walls. You knew where to touch. Jungkook trembles and makes high-pitched sounds of desperate pleasure. Can you actually see it?
You grab his hand and guide it to where you held him before. You keep it pinned, using your grip on him to make sure he feels everything. Then you fuck yourself deep. Hard and punishing. His thighs jiggle at the impact, your cock reshapes his insides and Jungkook feels it against his palm.
“Do you feel that? That’s how deep I go.”
He feels it. Over and over and over again. You aren’t stopping. His rim is so sensitive, his prostate so swollen, his walls on fire and now you are making him feel how well he takes your cock.
Jungkook lets out an ugly sob, ruining his face with his tears. They don’t stop. Just like his shakes don’t stop and the scorching pleasure deep inside his body. You saw it and now you are using it against him.
“Pl-ple-please”, Jungkook hiccups, gripping your wrist again. He can’t bear to feel it. It makes him shake too much. You don’t mind, replacing his hand with yours. You press down harder than he did, making it so, so difficult for his poor reshaped walls to take your cock. You don’t care. You keep fucking into him hard and fast.
“Shit baby, your tummy’s bulging with my cock”, you growl, forcing his body to shake.
“Ah! Oh god, ah”, Jungkook moans, trembling uncontrollably. The pressure of your hand is intense, your palm feels like addicting fire on his skin. Jungkook swears he feels every single fucking inch of his inside now that squeeze your own cock through his belly.
“Shit, you’re stuffed with cock. There’s nothing else in here. Just me.”
Jungkook grasps the sheets and tugs them up just to twist them in the air. He throws his head back as best as possible. His prostate is pulsating. His walls are sucking you in hungrily. His body feels on flames. 
“Just me, babyboy. Your fucking body is mine. Mine to fucking mold and ruin.”
“You’re making me cum”, he squeaks and trembles.
“I won’t stop you. Cum on my cock, babyboy.”
“I love your cock!” he screams and orgasms. There is a squeak, silence and his body stiffens. One. Two. “Ah! Holy fuck, ah!” His voice returns. Subbier than before. Sluttier as well. And so entirely enslaved by his high. He shakes and shakes and shakes, trying to press out your name, but he can’t get past the first vowel. 
“That’s it babyboy. Cum on my cock. Shit, I can feel you pulsate. Fuck, I’m going insane. This is so hot. Keep cumming baby, keep going”, you talk him through it with your hand pressed to his convulsing tummy and your hips slamming into him in a ruthless rhythm. You wrap your hand around his squirting cock, pumping him punishingly. 
Judging by the sounds Jungkook makes, you are fucking a second one out of him. His hole is tight, his tummy so hard that you can feel your cock even better. You are stretching him out like crazy. How much he is convulsing on you. 
“Mi-mis-Mistress”, he sobs, coughing out helpless squeaks afterwards, “ah! Ah pl-ple-please!”
You grit your teeth and punish him with harsh thrusts and your hand twisting around his burning tip.
“Keep going. That’s my boy. That’s my pretty boy.”
He manages to keep going until the fire of his second high died down and then his poor, little rim tenses up so much that it hurts. He closes his legs around your waist in a desperate attempt to stop your hips from punishing him. He would tell you to stop but all he brings out are unidentifiable gasps, which were supposed to mean “stop”.
Thankfully he is loved by you and being loved by you means that you will study his body’s every reaction, change and gesture to know exactly what they mean. Oh and how you have studied him, how you have learned every single thing about him, how much you fucking love him.
You slow down your hips, slipping your hand from his tummy to instead cup his cheek. You know not to stop instantly, but to ride out the sensation slower and slower until you gradually come to a stop. Jungkook doesn’t like it when you stop instantly, he cramps up when you do and then it really hurts.
“Breathe babyboy, breathe”, you tell him in a soft voice. No more pleasure drunk growling, but tender whispers in a saccharine voice. Your fingers wipe his hot tears, your left elbow sinks into the pillow beside his head so you can brush the messy hair from his face. “breathe for me babyboy, you’ve done so well. Breathe.”
Jungkook takes the smallest gulps of air, looking up at you with glassy eyes. They are still ruby but look so helpless.
“There we go, keep breathing for me. You’re doing so well”, you encourage him, giving him the deepest and most intimate eye contact. He is so mesmerised by you. You are aware that he needs to be connected with you through a look and that this is helping him come down gently.
Your hips stop in a slow roll. You are still deep inside, allowing his clenching walls to relax around you.
“Breathe babyboy, breathe”, you whisper, wiping the tears right under his eyes. His skin is so soft there. Jungkook reacts by moving his lips in a small gasp. And another. And then another. His black veins disappear one by one, the ruby glow in his eyes gets less.
“You’re doing so well”, you praise and give him a smile, “my goodest babyboy. That’s you, you’re my goodest baby.”
Jungkook flutters his lashes and exhales deeply. The prettiest smile curls his lips. His fangs are gone, his face is human. You’ve got him with you again. You return his happiness, tracing the smile lines appearing around his eyes.
“Hey there, welcome back lovebug”, you breathe, “I’m so proud of you. You did that all by yourself, I’m so proud.”
He giggles and hides away in the palm of your hand. His fingers come up to hold your wrist. He is incredibly gentle with it.
“Thank you”, he giggles, “I got fucked so good.”
“You did and you took it so, so well. I’m so proud of you”, you praise and lower your lips to his temple. A soft kiss shows him how much you adore him, “was I too rough or anything?”
“No, you were perfect. I don’t feel bad at all”, he assures you as he turns his head to look at you, “although your cock is starting to hurt.”
“Yeah? Then I’ll pull out. Take a deep breath. One, two, three”, you pull out at three, allowing him to squeeze your wrists.
“Hngng”, he gets out, scrunching his nose up, “it hurts.”
“I know, I’m sorry. I’m almost done aaand done”, you soothe him, sliding your fingers between his buttocks to massage his hole, “it’s done. You’re already done.”
Jungkook relaxes under your touch, sighing contently. He leaks all over your fingers, but neither of you care. His face stops scrunching in discomfort, instead a hazy contentment washes over it.
“That makes it feel better”, he tells you.
“Yeah? Then I’ll keep doing it for a bit.”
“Thank you”, he sighs, closing his eyes, “I feel so safe with you.”
Your heart flutters.
“That makes me happy to hear.”
Jungkook exhales with a small sound, smiling softly.
“Why did I think I couldn’t do it?” he says and laughs, “ah fuck”, he gets out, throwing his arm over his own eyes, “why was I so nervous?”
You snicker, “it was cute that you were.”
“No it’s embarrassing”, he laughs.
“No it’s not, you doofus”, you giggle, tugging his arm away from his eyes.
You and he are beaming at each other so brightly it could rival the sun.
“Sometimes I overthink things and then I get nervous about them. Sorry”, he says.
“That’s okay, it’s just another part I love about you”, you answer him, painting the faintest sparkles into his pretty eyes, “and you managed to take me like a champ in the end. Seriously, your tummy bulging like that is gonna haunt me now.”
“It’s gonna haunt me too”, he confesses and blushes, “when I get fucked hard with something big I can always feel it stretch me out, but I never thought that others could see it.”
“I definitely could. It was so hot, you have no idea.”
He giggles, squirming happily.
“Your eyes glowed purple.”
“I know. It happens when the sex’s amazing. My magic wants to act up.”
“You’re so hot”, he whispers, earning himself a loving smooch to his cheek.
“You cutie.”
Jungkook giggles and shifts under you.
“Can you stop touching my hole now?”
“Yeah? Did I soothe it enough? I would hate to have stretched it like that and not take the best care of it afterwards. Gotta take care of my bred boy, yeah?”
“Stop, don’t say that”, he whines, having to giggle shyly. You smile fondly. It’s so much fun to fluster him.
“I’m sorry, babyboy. I’m already stopping”, you coo and pull your hand away.
“I do love it, but I want to be held.”
“You can. Is it okay that you’re still messy?” you say, rolling off of him and to your side. You don’t bother taking off the strap. That’s a task for later.
“I don’t mind, just wanna be in your arms”, Jungkook says and flips to his side, scooting closer.
“If that’s so, come here babyboy”, you say and pull him into you, allowing him to find refuge in your chest. His lips close around a small patch of your breast instantly, giving you subtle sucking sensations. You allow it to happen, kissing the shell of his ear and then his hair, “relax, you deserve it after what I did.”
He purrs in happiness, growing so entirely soft in your arms. 
“The bath we took was useless”, you say and chuckle. Jungkook giggles into your chest, nodding his head. You comb your fingers through his hair, “guess we just gotta take a shower later.”
“Mhm”, he hums and stops sucking to instead ask a very important question. He even looks up at you as best as the position allows him to, looking so cute this way, “do you fuck Yoongi like this?”
“Yeah, I do. Why?”
“You fuck so well”, he says and sighs dreamily, gazing at you with his big, brown eyes, “does he also cum so hard?”
“Of course he does.”
“Wow. That’s so good. And Tae?”
“He cums just as hard.”
“Wow”, he whispers, “you are so sexy. Yeah, I’m crushing so hard”, he murmurs and looses himself back in sucking on your breasts.
You chuckle, pulling him closer.
“You’re adorable, Kookie.”
1K notes · View notes
antisocial-mochi267 · 2 months
Text
JIMIN fic recs Oneshots Part 2
Click here for Part 1......
Part 1
Tumblr media
I made this list for myself and never planned to post it so..(there might be mistakes).. Hope it helps!! And please leave a comment/like/reblog or any reviews guys the writers should receive the appreciation they deserve (I'll be eventually adding more fics here) MINORS STRICTLY DNI
Fluff :-☁️
Angst :-🥀
Smut :-🔥
Crack :-🎃
Personal Favourite :- ✨
1. Blessing and a curse__☁️🎃✨ (college!au, magic!au, S2F2L) @btsmosphere
2. Home is where the heart is__☁️🥀(single mother, idol jm × idol reader) @bangtanfanfiction
3. Sky fell down in front of us__☁️🥀🎃✨(S2F2L,pinning) @army-author
4. Fleeting forevers__☁️ (neighbors!au & dystopian!au S2F2L). @threeletterslife
5. Into the spiritual realm__☁️🥀✨ (spirited away au, mystery, happy ending). @threeletterslife
6. Reset__☁️🥀🔥✨ (short-amnesia kinda jimin, college au, S2F2L). @dovechim
7. Lovely Demons__☁️🥀🔥✨(Fantasy , E2L, Princes of Hell! Jimin × Witch reader au) @kpopfanfictrash
8. Black Swan__☁️🥀✨ (Yandere, Cursed prince Jimin× princess reader, Obsession). @deepdarkdelights
9. Eternal sunlight__☁️🥀🔥✨(College AU, soulmate au, established relationship) @kidguk
10. First snow last kiss__☁️🥀 (architect!reader, exes to lovers). @taeshobipop
11. Porcelain__✨(Yandere, Obsession, Kidnapping, Murder, dark) @deepdarkdelights
12. Blooming days__☁️🥀🔥🎃✨ (Bf2L , college au) @bluekyun
13. Worshipers of the spring__☁️🥀🔥(GOD au) @jimlingss
14. Everything__☁️🥀🔥✨(supposed Arrange marriage AU, childhood friends/fiance's to lovers, coming of age au) @kpopfanfictrash
15. Nothing a Lil green can't fix__☁️🥀🎃✨ (Best friends au, satisfying ending, coming of age, slice of life au, bittersweet) @threeletterslife
16. Taboo attachment__☁️🎃✨ (Demon AU, contract marriage to lovers kinda). @kpopisthereasonihavenolife
17. Equinox__☁️✨(King of spring!Jimin x Queen of Winter!reader, pinning) @crystaljins
18. The tears of a rose__ ☁️🥀🔥🎃✨ ( archaeology major!jimin x business major! female! , adventure, college au, treasure hunt) @ebonyinktea
19. Reducto your ass__☁️🎃✨ (Hogwarts au). @bangtanfanfiction
20. Cry me a galaxy__☁️🥀✨(guardian angel jimin x reader) @army-author
21. I want to be with you __☁️🥀🔥✨(strangers (fan) to friends to lovers, idol jimin) @oddinary4bts
22. Running through the night__☁️🥀🔥🎃✨ (ballet instructor!jimin x art teacher!, fake dating AU, F2L). @sketchguk
23. Autumn leaves__☁️🎃✨(witch!jimin, witch!reader, arranged marriage au) @alilbihh
24. The duality of a man__☁️🎃(college au, project partner). @taesthetes
25. When the ice melts__☁️🥀🎃✨(ex skater jimin ×skater reader, figure skating au). @crystaljins
26. Sugar spice and everything nice__☁️🎃🔥✨(weak sperm jimin x witch! reader, crack smut mostly) @dovechim
27. Florezco__☁️🔥✨(Soft smut and softie jm, kinda learner jm × guide reader) @honeymoonjin
28. Cookies Charades__☁️🎃✨(Roommate to best friends to Lover, college au). @btsmakesmehappy
29. Bakery 1995__☁️🥀🎃✨ (baker!jimin, bakery cafe au, childhood friends-to-lovers ) @artaefact
30. Ephemera__☁️🥀✨(stranger/penpals to lovers kinda, tragedy). @akinnie75
31. Shadows in the graveyard__☁️🎃🔥✨ (supernatural, horror, established relationship, humour, halloween au). @minisugakoobies
32. The mansion__✨(Yandare jimin× married reader, horror, obsessive, supernatural , kidnapping). @darkestcorners
33. Touched by a fallen star__☁️🥀🔥✨(Prince jimin, fantasy, supernatural, slight smut, soulmate au?) @cutaepatootie
34. Fall like moondrops__☁️🥀🎃✨(Post college au, F2L, whipped jimin, pinning) @madbutgloriouspond
35. Hard to say__☁️🎃🔥✨( bestfriend to lovers, highschool au). @floralseokjin
36. Metanoia__☁️🎃✨(kinda Bad boy jimin , Hogwarts au). @taesthetes
37. Firelight__☁️🔥(Established relationship, camping au). @kpopfanfictrash
38. Prey for me__🔥🥀✨(Yandere, Vampire Jimin × human reader , Stalking, Obsession) @deepdarkdelights
39. Potions__☁️🥀🎃✨(Prince Jimin × Healer reader, royal au, pinning) @taleasnewastime
40. Finding home__☁️✨ (tea witch!reader, nonwitch! jimin , finding home) @snackhobi
41. Peach blossom__☁️🔥🎃✨ ( F2L, magic au + school au) @jinjikook
42. Lonely hearts club__☁️✨🎃( Hogwarts au, frenemies to lovers kinda, Slytherin jimin) @jaeminlore
43. Lonely__☁️🎃✨(Hogwarts au, gryffindor jimin × Slytherin reader). @btsinned
44. To love you__☁️🥀🔥✨(wanted outlaw jimin × Princess reader, fantasy) @alessiamalfoyzabini
200 notes · View notes
lani-heart · 3 months
Text
Tumblr media
|| series masterlist || next // previously
parings -> ( eventually ) enhypen x reader genre -> soulmate au, fantasy au, angst warnings -> angst word count -> 2.2k
abstract -> reader having to help home-ec was not something you expected to connect with jay... nor even befriend him.
Tumblr media
y/n's perspective
“Can you please come through the home-ec club today? I wanted to ask you about my plan for the club fair we’ll have soon!” Haechan asked me and I nodded. “Sure, did you ask Sangyeon, Heeseung, and EJ yet?” I asked as he shook his head. 
“My vice-president is gonna handle Heeseung and Sangyeon… also the Decelis and Riverfield council are very intimidating” he confessed and I chuckled. 
Haechan was a witch who had started his home-ec class… a lot of the witches found the different councils intimidating. 
“I’ll pass down the message to EJ, they’re nice so don’t worry too much,” I said and he smiled and left. “y/n can you handle that?” Wonyoung asked and I nodded. 
“I’ll go see them in a minute,” I said, getting ready for my classes. Wonyoung is currently very stressed… She was planning a lot and I took most of the paperwork as president. However, she did most of the communication work, and working with the other councils was stressful, especially with Decelis recently…
I walked to the home-ec room where I entered and saw Haechan being the busy senior he was… “You’re here for the plans aren’t you?” I heard as I saw Jay…
I felt my eyes widen and I hated how badly I still reacted to vampires… he must’ve noticed since I saw his face soften.
“Yeah… Haechan asked me to come by” I said, not knowing how to act around Jay. “He’s a little busy but he should be done soon… I'll have him handle it. I don't want to make you uncomfortable” he said and I felt a bit guilty…
He seemed to stop as he turned around though almost contemplating something. “Uhm… is it bad if I ask you for a favor?” he asked and I felt dread.
It also must’ve been obvious… “It's nothing related to magic! It's just… I'm worried about everyone. Usually, we all eat together in our dorm but Jungwon, Sunoo, and Niki have been avoiding us. I know that they often skip lunch–” “What?” I didn’t mean to interrupt him but I didn’t notice what he explained… they were skipping meals?
“Yeah… you didn’t notice?” he asked and I shook my head. “Jungwon always told me they ate lunch before coming to the council room… or when they’d come to my dorm he said they’d eat with you,” I said and he shook his head. 
“I’m the cook in the dorms… so they’ve been avoiding me too,” he said and I sighed. “I’ll talk to them– Wait, has Sunghoon been skipping meals?! It’s bad for his health, especially being…” I trailed off not wanting to say anything out loud and exposing my soulmate.
“He’s eating a lot better since you’ve accepted him so thank you for that… I wanted to ask if it was too much trouble that you’d give the boys a packed lunch? They don’t eat with us anymore so if you could?” he asked and I noticed how caring he was. 
I smiled softly and nodded. 
“Would it be fine if you came after the fourth period? I’ll have lunch for them… I think you’re the only one who can knock some sense into them” he said and I chuckled. 
“I will… if I knew this before I would’ve made sure they weren’t skipping meals”
Tumblr media
After my classes, I made sure to tell Sunoo that I'd be in the cafeteria even though I had to go work on council assignments. 
“Thank you again,” he said as he handed me the packed bento boxes and I was gonna grab them when… “Are you okay?”
“Uhm… I just don’t want to accidentally touch you” I said and he seemed to understand what I was saying…. He looked shocked but put the wrapped boxes down on a counter and moved away so I could pick them up. 
“I didn’t think of it…” he muttered softly. 
“It’s okay… enjoy your lunch,” I said and he nodded as I left. I went to the cafeteria where I saw Sunoo, Jungwon, Niki, and Sunghoon already waiting.
“A little birdie told me you were skipping meals,” I said and they turned around to see me carrying a rather heavy delivery. Sunghoon took it and put it down for me. 
“What are you–” “I’m mad at you” I interrupted Jungwon who’s eyes widened. 
“You guys make sure I'm not skipping meals but you guys lied about eating. It’ll weaken you and you’ll need to consume more blood than the school will offer you "I said and they sighed. 
“This is Jay’s doing,” Niki said and they all looked at me for an explanation. ���He cares about you guys… he’s worried that you guys aren’t eating so he asked me for delivery service,” I said and they sighed.
“At least Sunghoon isn’t skipping meals' ' I said and he smiled proudly while the others glared at the hybrid. “Come eat with me and my roommates' ' I said and their eyes widened. 
“I know you avoid your dorm like the plague so join me and my roommates for dinner… but eat Jay's lunches please?” I asked and they complied. 
“I gotta go then,” I said and they complained. “Have you ever eaten lunch?” Sunoo said, trying to put the blame on me now. “Wonyoung has lunch in the council room–” “Why couldn't we eat that–'' Jungwon interrupted the boy by smacking him with chopsticks.
“Don’t argue with her,” he said and I smiled. “Make sure to eat too,” Sunoo said and I nodded. 
“No more skipping meals!” 
Tumblr media
I ended up not eating lunch…
I was so hungry by the time it was dinner but I didn’t want to make it obvious in front of the boys so I didn't eat as much. 
Now I was starving this early in the morning. I couldn’t concentrate in my classes and it wasn’t until my fourth period when I had my free period that I almost bumped into Jay. 
“Sorry!” we both said and we laughed it off. “Are you okay? You look a little tired?” he said and I whined. “It's just council work catching up to me,” I said and he nodded. 
“Heeseung has been the same way…” he said and I felt guilty that they no longer had an event planner or a president because of me. 
“It isn’t your fault though… the whole soulmate situation has been messy,” he said and I agreed. “Have you eaten?” he asked and I shook my head. 
“You’re the same as them” he muttered and he offered me a smile. “Do you have a free period right now?” he asked and I nodded as he told me to follow him. 
The minute I walked into the home-ec room I was weak to the smell of food…
“y/n!” I heard it when I saw Haechan. “Haechan, how’s it going?” I asked and he smiled. “Good but training newcomers and my replacement for next year is a mess," he said and I nodded. “You’re welcome anytime– Hey!! I TOLD YOU A HUNDRED TIMES ALREADY–” I laughed off the sudden rage the senior showed at the mistakes of the younger students. 
“He always has so much energy,” Jay said and I agreed. 
“Here,” he said as he showed me a croissant and poured me out some coffee. “Thank you!! I need this” I said and he chuckled. He placed everything in front of me making sure not to touch me.
“You’re welcome to do work here,” he said and I was confused. “Well… I always see you at the library setting up before coming here so I assumed this was when you were the most productive” he said and I was shocked… he noticed that?
“I need to help Haechan with a recipe but you can stay. I’ll make the boys their lunches– by the way, thank you for actually making them eat it” he said and I smiled. 
“It’s no problem” 
Tumblr media
By the time it was lunch period, I was able to finish my notes and start on some homework I needed to complete. “Here you go,” he said as he placed the boxes of food. 
“Actually make time for yourself… I’m trying to make Heeseung do the same. We can’t have two council presidents sick” he said and I nodded as I packed up. 
“I will… thank you for the snack and for letting me stay here,” I said and he nodded. 
I was now at the cafeteria where I placed down the food. “So is this gonna be an everyday occurrence?” Jungwon asked and I shrugged. 
“I liked being in the council room during lunch” Sunoo pouted and I chuckled. “Well you did quit,” I said and he rolled his eyes. 
“There’s an extra portion?” Jungwon said and I was confused. “Hmm? Maybe it was Sunghoon’s?” Niki said as he started eating. “He said he was gonna be in the council room today though?” Sunoo said and I realized it was for me.
“You wanna eat with us, Miss President? Or are you too busy for even your soulmates?” Jungwon teased me and I smiled. 
“Maybe just for today”
Tumblr media
Jay’s cooking was amazing. I ate it all and even craved more.
I even found it to be a routine to study in the home-ec room with Jay around… I know I shouldn’t have but I felt comfort in it.
“Isn't that stuco president work?” I asked, seeing Jay rushing to finish the piece of paper he had in front of him while looking at what he had in the oven.
“Huh? Oh yeah… I wanted to help Heeseung out a bit so I volunteered to do all this” he said clearly stressed and I was already finished with my work. 
“I’ll do it,” I said and he looked shocked. “Will you?” he said, confused and I nodded. “You shouldn’t be scattered everywhere besides that gives me one less paper to revise later on,” I said and he nodded while rushing to his food. 
I finished all the work and fixed his jumbled writing. 
“Jay! Where… Oh! y/n!” I heard it when I saw Sooha. I hate to admit it but I avoided her in hopes K would deal with his own issues.
“Hello,” I said as I got back to Heeseung’s paperwork. “I’ve been needing to talk to you,” she said and I guess she took her chance. 
“K likes–” “No he doesn't, he just doesn't want to compete with Heeseung, Jake, and Jay,” I said and he scoffed. “That's stupid… it can’t be that he literally rejected me for you y/n. That's not fair” she said and I laughed at the irony. 
“Sooha he’s known you were his soulmate before me. If he liked me he would constantly be around me like how they are with you. Heeseung and Jake rejected me for being a bitch. I said I did not want to be around her and took my leave or tried…
I was gonna open the door to leave when Jake beat me to it… I must've frozen since I couldn’t move. I was still a little scared of him. “What are you doing here?” he asked disgustedly. 
“I… uhm” WHY COULDN’T I SAY ANYTHING?!
“Sooha? Where did– Jake!” I heard from behind me. “Well… are you just gonna stupidly stand there?” he asked and I hated how I was calling for Wonyoung in my head to just yell and save me. 
“She was picking up Heeseung’s paperwork,” he said, wanting to keep our friendship? a secret… “y/n can you try talking to K for me at least. I guess I am being a hypocrite towards this but I still have a chance with K–” I stopped listening… Why did this feel offensive? 
She still had a chance… was she implying that I never had a chance?
“Hey–” Jake suddenly grabbed my shoulders causing me to flinch and crouch down. 
“y/n!” I suddenly felt the soft tingles and I hated how weak they made me. Jay now had to officially reject me. 
“What’s going on?” I heard and I felt gentle arms lift me up. “This is not a good look for our stuco president,” Haechan said as he led me away. 
“I thought it was rumored that Jake attacked you but the way you shrunk up I’m guessing they’re true,” he said as he led me into a room and handed me tea.
“Wipe the tears,” he said, handing me a tissue box. I laughed softly. “Do you always keep a tissue box in here?” I asked and he laughed. 
“The freshmen need it after I scold them sometimes,” he said, making me laugh. 
“In Bright Sun you’re the best academically and magically. It doesn't help that you're a blood witch. Vampires are really your kryptonite” he said and I sighed. 
“I doubt after this year i’ll be on the top anymore” I confessed and he smiled. “I doubt it… it's just an obstacle but I doubt that’s what made you cry” he said and I sighed. 
“I have seven soulmates… it's been a long ride. I feel so drained. '' I confessed and he sighed. “Jake attacked you and rejected you didn’t he?” he said putting the pieces of the puzzle together. I nodded. 
“He’ll regret it. He’ll realize what he could have had” 
Tumblr media
taglist -> @sunus-sun @loumin908 @on-1ce @shinkenprincess-oh @b-a-nshee-blog @bnnyniky @sakuxxi @chiiiiiiiiis @cncreams @pre1ttyies @justanunstablefrog @graythecoffeebean @starzniiky @singlepringle4you @chirokookie @kthstrawberryshortcake-main @imtoanonymousforyou @lovgfrd @ilovecheese09 @sousydive @pink-but-rosie @kyleebob @jihyosgf @in-somnias-world @jilxxasu @bee-the-loser @mitchikeli @cyberpunksunwoo @lhspeachie @loafsunshinesworld @vixensss @zhenya109
Tumblr media
please don't be a silent reader !! reblog, comment, and like <3
Tumblr media
206 notes · View notes
fic-recs-for-readers · 2 months
Text
Stray Kids
Tumblr - Recommendations
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Bang Chan
Beyond The Lense (Mulit-Part Series) by @jonespicy [18+ SMAU]
Bang Chan is very much Chris in this 🥵 Great little series to binge! [Includes SMUT so MDNI]
Safe Haven (Multi-Part Series) by @therhythmafterthesummer [18+]
If you’re into sci-fi, then this is a series for you! Even if you’re not I still recommend it!!! This was a brilliantly written piece of work! I had such a good time reading it and could hardly put it down! [Includes SMUT so MDNI]
The Heart Of The Sea by @comet-falls
Siren Reader helps Chan after the sinking of his ship, a great story to binge! So fluffy!!
Nothing But You/Evergreen by @violetsiren90 [18+]
Part One | Part Two
A lovely little story of understanding and romance, include a supernatural element and I’m gonna eat that shit up! [MDNI]
Dimple by @forlix [18+]
Chan surprised his friends, falling in love was something he definitely didn't do... a cute lil' one-shot that I'm sure you'll love! [Implied SMUT so MDNI]
Lee Know
Hello Stranger (SMAU) by @mintquokka
Y/N moves into her new place, the previous tenent hasn't moved on... This was a great series 😁 Couldn't get enough!!
Lost In Translation by @moonjxsung [18+]
An unexpected guy enters your life… the older brother of the kid you babysit! Follow the story of adoration and love… [Includes SMUT so MDNI]
Enchanted To Meet You (SMAU) by @f9clementine
This is a 25-part masterpiece! I loved the magical element and as a cat lover the fact that Lee Know is a cat for part of it is the funniest thing! Honestly I loved this story and could'nt get enough of it! [It has written parts as well which really fleshes out the story!]
Body Language by @moonlightndaydreams [18+]
Reader has some physical disabilities, Minho is a very attentive person. They find a spark, even through a language barrier! This story felt so personal and was written so well; I loved it so much! [Includes SMUT so MDNI]
Changbin
coming soon...
Hyunjin
Sunrise by @leggomylino
When I tell you this was so beautifully written, I mean I almost cried. The ambiguous ending was a surprise but very well done!
Two Types Of Fireworks by @chanluster
A retelling of Tangled, a Flynn Rider inspired Hyunjin along with apperences of all our favourite boys! The little details was very endering and an overall great read 😁
Worn Out Jackets (2-Part Series) by @scxrlettwxtches
One // Two
Hyunjin has a bad boy persona but seems to surprise reader with a little show of brains! 😘 Very Fluffy!
Cam Star by @baby-yongbok [18+]
Hyunjin and Reader decide to go live together... 🥵 [SMUT so MDNI]
The Strange Man Of Monterrey Manor by @quokkacore [18+]
One // Two // Three
Forced to marry a strange man, Reader has to decide whether she's going to push herself into his life or leave it... 🤩 This was a great read, so well written! [Includes SMUT so MDNI]
Riptide by @xxkissesforchanniexx [18+]
Forbidden romance + supernatural characters = a beautifully written story! Honestly couldn’t get enough of this! [Includes SMUT so MDNI]
Han
Let's Fall In Love, IRL ... (SMAU) by @feelbokkie
Han is a sweetheart and Reader learns to let him in! A great little series to read, I thoroughly enjoyed this 🥰
Felix
Bodyguard by @skzdarlings [18+]
Part 1 // Part 2 // Part 3 // Part 4 // Part 5 // Part 6 // Part 7 // Part 8 // Part 9 // Part 10 (Finale) // A03 Link
A cute series about acceptance and love, reader is the daughter of an awful man. Felix is her bodygaurd. They have to survive, thats their only goal... I honestly loved this series, its written really well! [Includes SMUT so MDNI]
Seungmin
coming soon...
I.N
coming soon...
Multiple
WereRoomies (Multi-Part Series) by @therhythmafterthesummer [18+]
This is a cute little A/B/O au! 🐺🐺 Very sweet stories! {OT8} [Includes SMUT so MDNI]
Soft Launch (Multi-Part Series) by @mnwrld
A small series of soft launching your 'boyfriend', very cute! {OT8}
Uninvited (Multi-Part Series) by @jinxhallows [18+]
What do you get if you mix a Witch, two Vampires and a Hybrid? A fucking great time! This series is brilliant, I was honestly hooked from the start and I can't wait to read the sequel! You just know I'm gonna love it if it has supernatural themes! [Includes SMUT so MDNI] {Bang Chan, Hyunjin & Felix}
166 notes · View notes
xthewhiteravenx · 9 months
Text
Sam and Colby Fanfiction MasterList
Tumblr media
COLBY BROCK:
[+18] Werewolf!Colby Brock x Reader: A Dance with Death [part i] [part ii]
Bonnie & Clyde AU: Your Bonnie, My Clyde [part i] [part ii]
Reincarnation / Angel AU [X]
Demon!Colby x Reader: [X]
Moon!Blinked/Insane!Colby: [X]
Full Fanfiction: “Dandelions” [X]
"The Escort" [X]
[+18] FeralAngel!Colby x Reader [X]
Red Riding Hood AU [X]
Vampire!Colby x Art Student!Reader [X]
Post-Apocalyptic AU [X]
Time Loop Romance [X]
Dark Waters: Mermaid x Colby [X]
Tumblr media
SAM GOLBACH:
[+18] Gangster!Sam x PersonalAssist!Reader [X]
Vampire!Sam x Reader: [X]
Dark Occult Studies x Sam [X]
Tumblr media
SAM GOLBACH X KATRINA STUART:
Witch!Katrina x Warlock!Sam [X]
Tumblr media
THE TRAPHOUSE:
The Trap House Intelligence Agency [X]
The Trap House At Hogwarts [X]
The Krac House At Hogwarts [X]
Trap House: Glee AU [X]
Trap Girls: Witch Coven AU [X]
Sam/Colby/Nate: Warlock Coven AU [X]
Trap House: Lost Boys AU [X]
Trap House: Breakfast Club [X]
Trap House as Greek Gods and Goddesses [X]
Hangover Movie AU [X]
Trap House: Old Guard AU [X]
Tumblr media
ARYIA/BADBOYWOLFY:
[+18] Aryia/Badboywolfy x Reader: Coming Home [X]
Tumblr media
COLBY BROCK X AMBER SCHOLL:
Vampire AU [X]
High School AU [X]
The Purge AU [X]
Tumblr media
AMBER SCHOLL:
Rainy Day In Paris (w|w) [X]
Day At the Art Museum [X]
Andrea Russett x Amber Scholl: girlfriends [X]
Tumblr media
COLBY BROCK X SHEA ELYSE:
Wendigo!Shea x Werewolf!Colby [X]
Tumblr media
SOLBY:
Vampire Lovers AU [X]
Demon!Colby / Human!Sam [X]
[+18] Howl and Fang (Werewolf AU) [X]
Hoya Bachu Forest AU [X]
Estes Method [X]
[+18] Titanic AU [X]
Movie Night [X]
Silent Hill AU [X]
MidWestern Gothic [X]
[+18] Zombie Apocalypse AU [X]
Hunger Games AU [X]
[+18] Hell Hounds [X]
Beastly (Horns AU) [X]
Top Gun AU [X]
Tumblr media
401 notes · View notes
dalivanmagritte · 10 months
Text
NCT FIC REC : JEONG JAEHYUN
Tumblr media
back to the nct fic rec
just us. (fav, smut, fluff, royal!au)
promise of duke (fav, smut, nobless!au)
oops, baby (i love you) (fav, smut, fluff, angstish, modern royal!au)
a summer love (fav, fluff, suggestive, 60's!au, smalltowngirl!au)
seeds of pomegranate (fav, angst, smut, fluff, greek mythology!au)
just us. (smut, fluff, royal!au)
team captain (smut, fluff, college!au)
sleep well? (smut, incubus!au)
of sunrise and roses (fluff, suggestive, demigod!au, mythology!au)
on the shore of the styx (angst, mythology!au)
son of zeus (fluff, demigod!au, mythology!au)
son of lachesis (fluff, angstish, demigod!au, mythology!au)
son of dionysus (angst, demigod!au, mythology!au)
the charming (smut, housemate!au, college!au)
not so charming (fluff, hogwarts!au)
romanée-conti (smut, fluff, sugardaddy!au)
the v week spy (smut, fluff, college!au, stvalentine!au)
king of the streets (smut, fluff, angst, streetracer!au, journalist!au)
begin again (smut, angst)
die in your arms (smut, angst, spooky!au)
just friends (fluff, college!au)
i've got my eye on you (fluff, deaf!jaehyun)
rose bud (smut, fluff, angstish, college!au)
pregnant partner (fluff, smut)
je ne sais quoi (fluff, suggestive)
two worlds appart part.2 (angst, smut, royal!au)
midday reverie (smut, angst, fluff, abo!au)
twilight (smut, vampire!au)
boy toy (smut)
body party (smut, boxer!au)
milf (smut, fluff, milf!au)
no distraction (smut)
one of the girls (smut, neighbor!au)
sleep well, princess (fluff, smut, brotherbff!au)
horizon (smut, office!au, ceo!au)
chained (smut, arranged marriage!au)
Fucking up the sheets (smut)
back for more (smut)
our little secret (smut, ceo!au)
shapeshifter wolf (fluff, angst, witch!au, shapeshifter!au)
teacher's pet (smut, teacher!au)
deadly kiss (smut, office!au)
head over broomsticks (fluff, suggestive, hogwarts!au)
jaehyun's new secretary (smut, office!au, ceo!au)
stress no more (smut, ceo!au)
make a mess for me (smut)
racer (smut, angst, streetracer!au)
trick or treat (smut, halloween!au, dad!jaehyun, neighbour!reader, ceo!au)
trick or treat (smut, halloween!au, neighbour!au, voyeur!au)
a nonsense christmas (smut, camgirl!au)
christmas puppy (smut, fluff)
cockwarming (smut)
runway (angst, fluff, smutish, e2l!au, fashion!au)
stars, moons & other celestial bodies (angstish, fluff, retro!au)
you have one missed call (smut)
wrong hands (smut, bodyguard!au, mafia!au)
tits obsessed (smut)
19:30 (smut)
heart aches (smut)
honeymoon avenue (smut, angstish)
around the corner (fluff, angst, rich!au)
deadly kiss (smut, fluff, office!au, architect!au, engineer!au)
boyfriend material (fluff, fake dating!au, angstish, college!au)
7:37 (fluff, college!au)
baby making (smut, new parents!au)
hearts won at practice (fluff, smut, junior footballplayer!au)
pastas? (fluff)
that's it (smut)
popsicle (smut)
perv! jaehyun (smut)
perfume (smut, werewolf!au, witch!au)
danger x johnny (smut, abo!au)
can you handle it? x johnny, jeno, jaemin (smut)
i wanna make you scream (smut, ghostface!au)
send in the clowns x mark x haechan (smut, halloween!au)
565 notes · View notes
sunmoonjune · 2 years
Text
storm clouds at midnight
Tumblr media
pairing: poly!ot8 stray kids x fem!reader [werewolf! au]
warnings: minors dni!! extremely suggestive themes!! there is no explicit smut, cursing, but it’s probably the closest to smut I’ve written, predator/prey, chasing, suggestive content is 100% consensual by all parties, vampires are assholes, fear, blood, biting, minor mentions of reader not liking their body (no reference to size/shape), the boys are dirty-minded, a lot of teasing, dirty talk, a little choking, sub!reader, seriously this is probably mostly definitely smut so minors dniI!! there are member x member relationships in this
word count: 26.3k (ok I know I’m insane)
a/n: ok,,, listen I was supposed to write like four other things and not this... but maxident came out and I've been in my skz feels sooo this is the result. also yes! this is in the same universe as dewdrops at dawn (two different places with two different views of the supernatural) also,,, I am physically incapable of writing non-soulmate au’s it seems 
again, this work is considered as suggestive, please do not interact if you are a minor. 
Tumblr media
You knew the wolves were there from the moment you moved in. 
Even despite the little power you possessed, you could recognize the enchanting magical aura that lingered in the depths of the dark forest. Without a doubt in your mind, you knew that werewolves resided in the trees beyond your home. In the small clearing at the edge of the woodside town, you could feel the surge of power that marked the boundary of their territory. Despite lacking the keen senses of their kind, you can still feel the border flicker with their strength when you toe the line. 
The night after you first moved into the little cabin on the borders of town, your entire being could sense the moment the wolves descended on your new home. 
Eight forms hid in the darkness of the trees – keeping their bodies shadowed under the cover of night. You could feel their aura and their magic as they investigated your presence. They were scanning for trouble - that you could tell. As a witch, moving into the borders of their territory was bound to draw suspicion. 
Though you lacked immense quantities of magic, you still had the thrum in your veins and the swell in your chest that indicated your link to the supernatural. A witch was a witch, through and through - no matter how much magic they possessed. Despite the disdain of your spellbinding kin, the comfort of the sentiment allowed you to continue practicing using little magic you possessed. 
It’s long after midnight when you feel the auras descend upon your clearing. Eight werewolves, their strength and power undeniable as they linger on their own border. You can almost feel their eyes flickering over your body as they scan your small home. Their sharp pupils leave no belonging untouched. Each of your possessions is investigated for magical inclination. Despite the foreboding indication of their pack’s fortitude, there was some lingering sense of excitement when you felt their eyes on your form. 
You could not blame their caution. When another supernatural being moves into the borders of their territory, it was more than justifiable to investigate their prowess. However, it was not their discretion that caught your attention. 
Something fizzled in the air between you and the wolves, simmering as if connecting your emotions to the pack. It sets your body alight - every inch of your skin flickering with heat and your nerves humming with a warmth you could not place. In some way you did not yet understand, you were connected to this wolfish pack. 
Setting aside some fauna and other potion ingredients to be stored, you felt goosebumps prick under your skin when their gaze turned to your form. It was not an unpleasant feeling; rather one of unbridled curiosity. The notion of their eyes on your skin made you tremble with waves of both excitement and nervousness. They collided with each other in a storm of untapped emotion, and you vaguely wondered why the wolves’ presence made you react so strongly. 
When you carefully made your way out your back door, your slow steps were indicated by the crackle of leaves beneath your feet and the magical thrum in the air. You could feel the wolves’ apprehension in the way their own aura fidgeted, but you continued into your garden nevertheless. Under their direct gazes, something in your body hummed with delight. It was a little strange, and a more sensible part of yourself questioned the feeling. However, the magical pull overpowered that observation, and you found yourself peering into the woods - hoping to catch a glimpse of the wolves that caught your attention. 
They kept themselves well hidden. Your human eyes could not see as well as them in the dark, and you were left without a grasp of their forms. A lingering sensation of disappointment settled in your stomach, your lower lip pulling into your teeth in a pout at the feeling. 
The notion did not bother you as you understood their apprehension towards you, even despite whatever lingered in the air between you. With your limited ability, you pulled gently on the magical connection with your power. It simmered pleasantly between you, like a string that could not be severed. Pulled tight by the grasp of your magic, you felt your body shiver when one of the wolves responded with a deep growl. 
It was not a threatening sound - not necessarily. The sound rippled through the atmosphere with an air of warning. The leader of the pack was not comfortable with you messing around with magic upon your first meeting. The sensation rippled through your body and you felt your chest shake with his power. 
Holding your hands up with your palms out, you hummed quietly with apology. You had no intention of angering the wolves, simply wanting to understand the sensation that seemed to pull you closer. The sound seems to soothe the tension, hackles slowly lowering and magic softening in the air around you. 
From beneath the depths of the dark, wooden thicket, the pack leader stood strongly in front of his seven pack members. Chan had led his partners to the borders of their territory upon feeling the magical thrum of a witch in the air. He could sense the change in the atmosphere when you had arrived in their little town. Even without the bond that simmered between you and the eight wolves, Chan was exceptionally adept at deciphering the magical aura of supernatural creatures - a skill that came with being the Alpha of his pack. 
The shining silver of his wolfish coat was difficult to keep hidden under the moonlight, but Chan was careful. From behind the trees, he and his partners could easily investigate the homely wooden cottage the new witch had sequestered. 
His chest hummed with a pleasant feeling, one he knew connected him to the same witch they had come to examine. Though difficult, he buried it deep in his chest. There would be time to explore the connection later. 
“Careful, Jinnie,” his voice echoed through the link connecting each of the wolves. He addressed the dark form of Hyunjin, who had broken the line of his partners behind him. Though he kept low to the ground, Hyunjin had crept forward, seemingly very interested in the witch whose magic thrummed in the air around them. 
The dark fur of Hyunjin rippled under the alabaster shine of the moon, illuminating the pure muscle of his form. Hyunjin was one of the largest of their pack; his ebony coat standing tall over the bodies of his partners. He huffed at his leader’s call, seeming to shiver as another pulse echoed down the new connection between the wolves and you. 
Sending Chan a remarkably longing look for a wolf, Hyunjin backed away from the edge of the forest. He settles beside Felix, the younger shifting to rest his weight against his lover. The lighter brown color of Felix stood out against Hyunjin, and the darker wolf dropped his head to brush his nose against Felix’s muzzle. Inhaling a wave of his partner’s scent, Hyunjin relaxed some of his tensed muscles. Feeling some of the enticing turmoil seep from his form, Hyunjin let some of his own weight settle against Felix, knowing the younger savors any affection his lovers adore to provide. 
“She smells s’good, Hyung,” Jeongin, the youngest of the pack, rumbles. He stands at the rear beside Seungmin, both wolves a dark walnut color. Though they’re close, the elder of the two werewolves is less inclined to treasure affection. Seungmin leans away from the typical touch that his mates seem to adore. However, Chan and the others have known the wolf far too long to know that Seungmin only pretends to hate physical affection. He may whine when Chan wraps his body around him, but the eldest can feel the way Seungmin sinks into his form and how the bond between them warms. 
Chan’s only response to Jeongin is another hum. 
The silver wolf is too busy scanning your body, from where you have stepped out of your house to approach the tree line. Chan can tell that you know he and his partners are there. The bond wavers between you and Chan has to resist the pleasant shiver that thrums through him. Some of the others are unable to fight back the feeling, and Chan can feel Felix and Han’s excitement spike from their connection. 
The eight wolves stand at the ready. With your form slowly approaching the woods, another thrum of excitement echoes down both ends of the bond and this time it’s Minho that has to resist stepping forward. Whatever connection lingers between you is strong. The combination of your sweet scent and the magical connection is beginning to drive Minho mad. He swears he can almost feel the touch of your skin on his own despite the distance that separates you. 
As second-in-command, Minho stands at Chan’s side. The two are tense, but not out of apprehension – it seems all eight of the wolves are feeling the same thrum from your bond. 
At the edge of your yard, you slow to a stop. In the chilly night air, you rub your hands together for a little warmth, but find that whatever magic simmers in the air has kept you quite hot. Shifting on your feet, you attempt to find the eyes of any of the wolves that you can sense in front of you. 
You keep at least twenty yards between you and the wolves. Despite whatever connection you may have, you do not know how they will react if you approach closer. They are cautious of your magic - you can tell. Most supernatural creatures are. Though the notion saddens you, you can understand the apprehension; witches are typically solitary beings who don’t mix well with other supernatural creatures. 
Unable to find the irises of one of the wolves, you sigh and shift your own pupils to the floor beneath your feet. You mull over a few options in your head, attempting to find a solution. You want to show the wolves that you don’t mean any harm - that you’re more than willing to explore this newfound bond that seems to simmer in the air like it’s own magic. 
When an idea strikes you, you’re almost embarrassed to consider it. Heat rises to your skin and you feel a pulse of something hum in the air. 
Shifting on your feet, you lower your body a fraction in an attempt to appear smaller. Inclining your head, you tilt your chin to expose the skin of your bare neck: a show of submission. It’s awkward, but if you want to appeal to the wolves, you may as well act like one, you suppose. 
You feel a little odd as you stand, but after a solitary moment, the pleasant growl in response makes your knees weak. The sound seems to combine with a wave of heat and excitement that rolls through your body. Without even seeing the wolves with your own eyes, they seem to have a grip on both your mind and  body that you cannot fathom. 
From behind the trees, Chan has taken a step forward. At your show of submission, the pack leader cannot help the shiver of pride that echoes through him. Heat fills his form at the act, and the growl escapes his chest before he can stop it. He longs to break from the tree line. Every fiber in his being wants to step out and feel the skin of your form beneath his fingers. With your neck inclined towards him, proudly showing him the skin of your jugular, Chan’s fangs seem to press tight against his gums. They ache to sink into your skin – to mark you as his own, just as he has marked his partners, who stand at his side. It’s a little strange, as this is your first meeting, but Chan supposes the mating bond has something to do with it. He did, after all, mark Minho after their first meeting. 
Despite the heat that simmers under his skin, Minho can’t resist the chuckle that bursts forth at his Alpha’s reaction. Your show has affected their leader the most, as he is the head of the pack. Though he still feels the same pride and longing that fills Chan’s chest, it’s of a lesser degree and Minho can control the arousal that heats in his chest. 
“Careful, Chan-hyung,” Hyunjin playfully teases, throwing his leader’s previous words back at him. The intense aura of Chan’s emotions thrum in the bond between the pack, enticing all eight of the wolves to their Alpha’s dominance.
Turning to his partner, Chan snaps his jaws teasingly at the younger. Though the action is violent, Chan is careful not to harm any of his lovers with his sharp teeth - even when his dominance is questioned. 
“Shut it, Hyunjin. Or s’you I’ll sink my teeth into.” 
At his side, Minho and Changbin huff in silent laughter, enjoying the commotion at Hyunjin and their leader’s expense. Hyunjin is not affected by Chan’s threat, seeming to purr at the response. He steps forward with his head held high and sets his sights on his eldest lover. 
“Promise?” Hyunjin’s coo answers. 
He sends a flirtatious bolt of arousal down the bond he shares with Chan, feeling his entire body shiver pleasantly when his pack leader responds with a salacious look and a short, tempered growl. Chan’s response insights a promise - one he’s sure to fulfill when they return home. 
The other pack members huff good-naturedly, feeling the sweet effects of their partner’s banter warm their own chests. Minho enjoys watching Chan struggle with the emotions that simmer under his skin. Of course, it’s not in an antagonizing manner. Minho simply finds delight in challenging his pack leader's dominance – not in terms of pack order, but in more indecent manners. It’s always a battle between the two eldest wolves, and it’s usually difficult to determine who’s on the winning side. They both enjoy the thrill that comes with the frisky bickering. 
Changbin is the one to shift their attention. His eyes have not left your body, his senses trained pointedly on you. He’s laser-focused, analyzing each curve of your form and delighting in the way his wolf shivers at your scent. Darkened irises track your movement, inhaling a deep wave of your warm scent and enjoying the way his muscles relax when it wraps around his senses. 
“What do we do, Hyung?” his voice fills their heads. Shifting on his paws, Changbin itches to lunge into the clearing and claim you for his own. He promises he’ll share you, eventually – his other mates can wait their turn. 
Jisung trots up to Hyunjin’s flank, occupying the space on the opposite side of Felix. There’s a little tension between them – some sort of never ending love-rivalry making the two boys constant competitors. The younger chestnut colored wolf nudges Hyunjin with his shoulder. Hyunjin responds with a playful snap, already understanding what his younger partner is thinking. Jisung enjoys a chase as much as he enjoys competition, and Hyunjin knows he’s ready for both. 
Chan turns his focus back to your body. You’ve raised your head from its position, unsure of the wolves’ reaction. There’s a furrow in your brow and your lower lip is pulled into your teeth. You look apprehensive, as if their reaction is unclear. 
Standing tall and holding his head high, Chan lets his muscles relax from their tensed position. The heat still burns beneath his skin and a longing ache settles into his chest, but Chan knows it’s too early to pursue you as he and the others wish. You’re not wolfish as they are. 
If he and the others step out of the thicket of the trees, Chan fears they’ll scare you off. The courting customs of wolves are much different from humans - even if they are supernatural creatures of their own. If Chan is right - as he usually is - you may have an inkling of the bond, and that thought is enough to comfort him for now. 
For the meantime, Chan can only savor the waves of your scent as they reach him and his partners. It will be difficult to pull the others away, but Chan knows he can turn them towards each other to cope with the new yearning feeling that has settled in their chests. 
As he watches your hands drop to your sides with a wary look, a throb pangs in his chest. Heart surging beneath his ribs, Chan aches to make you smile once again. The apprehension on your face makes you look sad, and the expression makes him ache. 
Stepping forward with determination, Chan’s silver coat shines under the moonlight as he takes a single step towards the tree line. Felix yips once, a sound of mild concern for his eldest partner. Chan comforts his younger with a bolt of warmth down their bond, rumbling a purr to sate the sandy colored wolf. 
From across the yard, the gnawing feeling of trepidation sinks into your stomach. Despite the single sound from the pack leader and the wave of heat, you receive no other response from the wolves. The silence settles into the air and you begin to wonder if you’ve made a mistake. Your stomach twists as the moments of unsettling quiet sink into your mind. 
Then, you feel waves of warmth sink into you. A comforting blanket of affection sinks into your chest and your muscles melt into mush under the weight of the feeling. Your chest fills with delight and you nearly hum with the warmth heating you from the inside. The magic thrums in the air again, and you can tell the feeling was sent from the wolves. The sentiment strikes you with reassurance. 
In the darkness of the trees, you raise your eyes to the thicket of branches and greenery that bar your sight of the pack. Their magical aura still hums strongly, and you know all eight of the wolves still sit just behind the fauna, watching you. With the comfort from the pack leader, you raise your eyes to the dense woodland. Feeling sweet affection buzz under your skin, your irises scan the trees and feel a bolt of surprise strike you.
Behind the towering, coniferous trees, you catch a flash of silver. 
Shifting your gaze, you raise your sight to follow the shining color. Excitement fills your chest, settling atop the warm affection the wolves have given you. Then, from the darkness you catch a single, fleeting flash of onyx. 
Chan steps forward just enough. The alabaster moonlight illuminates just enough of his eyes and silver fur for you to set your sights on the barest glimpse of his darkened irises – his own act of reassurance. 
Your breath seems to leave your chest at the sight. You can’t see more than a single iris and the tiniest peek of glimmering fur, but it’s more than enough to leave you speechless. The glimpse, though short, is a message of the pack leader’s own. As he steps back into the trees, letting the darkness submerge his form once more, you understand. 
The pack leader has accepted you. 
You may not understand the waves of heat that suddenly fill your being, but their presence is a comfort you did not know you craved. Something in the air between you and the eight wolves hums violently and you find yourself reveling in its warmth. The longing surges with excitement, and you know the pack leader has incited a new challenge. You know enough about wolves and their customs to understand what will follow. 
It lingers in the atmosphere between you and the wolves and you nearly shiver with the thrill of this new adventure. 
The chase is on. 
Tumblr media
Hyunjin and Jisung are the first. 
Three days after your first meeting, with the excited heat still warm in your chest, you venture into the wolves’ territory. Potions set aside for the evening, orders packed and cafe closed, you finally give into the yearning that has thrummed under your skin since that night. You could only take so much of the heat before you knew you would succumb to it.  
You don’t venture far into the woodlands, just a few hundred yards of dense trees lie between you and your little cottage. The air smells of coniferous pines and towering oaks. The chilly air settles into your lungs and you savor the clean scent. It feels freeing to explore the forest in the dark. All traces of apprehension and fear are wiped away with the presence of the wolves. This is their territory; you know you are safe as long as you remain inside their borders. 
Treading gracefully through the roots of trees and fallen pine cones, your thoughts are swept away by the rising excitement that begins to surge in your mind. You know the consequences that will follow your actions. 
You step into wolf territory, you are bound to be pursued. 
The thought is not frightening, but rather tantalizing. You are more than delighted to discover which of the eight wolves will come after you. With the enchanting bond that has settled between you and the pack, you know they would not hurt you for entering their territory. In fact, you know the consequences for your intrusion would be more enticing. 
The thought makes you shiver in delight. 
You understand that the wolves have marked you. There is no physical stain, but you know they have imprinted something to claim you for themselves. The bond is reciprocated, and you welcome the thought of the connection between you and the wolves. The thought of developing the relationship between you is exciting, and you want to see where it takes you. 
They wouldn't pursue you outside their own territory, you have learned. In the three days after your first meeting, they would never venture beyond their own borders. Every night, at least two wolves would settle at the tree line - waiting for something you did not understand. Sometimes they paced, impatient in their silence. On other nights, they stood solitary and quiet, keeping their eyes trained to your cottage as they waited for something – something you did not yet understand. 
On the third day, you finally deciphered their motive. 
The werewolves were not able to follow you outside their borders. Beyond the bounds of their territory, they were unable to shift into their wolfish forms, tied to the laws of the supernatural town in which you resided. Though it was occupied by more mythical beings than ordinary humans, there were still regulations in place to obscure the reality of supernatural creatures. They could not shift in front of humans. Outside their lands, they could not pursue you as they wanted, restricted by the laws of the land. In addition, despite the challenge incited by their pack leader, the wolves were courteous. They would wait for your acceptance before they started the chase.
So instead, they waited for you. 
When you ventured into the bounds of their land, you finally welcomed the unspoken challenge: they could have you if they could catch you. 
The chase incited a thrill, and you were excited to finally begin this new adventure. Aroused tension settled in your chest, and you buzzed with elation. Heat simmered between your thighs as you thought of what would occur should they catch you. Feeling your skin warm with embarrassed excitement, you shivered as you thought of the possibilities. 
You felt a little odd when you thought too hard about the situation, but something about the magical bond between you and the pack and the delight of a new adventure made you want to give into the primal urges. With the promise of something new, you felt an unexplained urge to pursue this new relationship as the wolves would. You wanted to explore their mating customs as much as your own, and the new discoveries made you buzz with heat. 
As you settled into a small clearing a few hundred yards from the one you resided, you slowed to a stop and scanned your surroundings. Magic thrummed in the air, and you knew the wolves were well aware of your presence. Regardless of the distance between you, you could feel traces of their emotions as if they were your own. 
It’s only a few moments later you feel the magical aura of two wolves. 
Hyunjin and Jisung were on border patrol that evening. 
They had been scouting the bounds of their territory as usual. Keeping an eye out for any changes and any new threats to enter their land, they walked with purpose and strength. Jisung, though still vigilant, was messing around as usual. The younger was inclined to teasing and playing around with his partners to reduce tension and fill the silence. 
When they’d first met, Hyunjin and Jisung had not been on good terms, and the younger’s playful nature had irritated Hyunjin. However, years of courting later, it was now one of the aspects Hyunjin treasured most. Though he fed into the playful rivalry, often butting heads with his younger partner, it was all in good fun. 
Jisung bumps purposefully into Hyunjin again, laughing with a yip when Hyunjin attempts to sink his teeth into the chestnut wolf’s neck in retaliation. It was difficult to not give into primal instincts when they messed around in wolf form. The urge to establish his dominance was strong, and Hyunjin almost nearly gave into temptation. He wanted to sink his teeth into his lover’s muzzle and stand over him with his strength and dominance surging beneath his skin. 
However, they were on duty. There were more important matters to attend to than sating their desires. 
“Hannie” Hyunjin playfully warned, the domineering sound echoing through the bond. 
The sound only made Jisung more excited. It always started the same. Jisung would tease Hyunjin until he snapped, and the two would give into the grasp of a carnal rivalry to sort their differences. 
Jisung hummed through their connection. He was still vigilant, keeping his senses turned to their borders as he should, but the excitement of his partner still pushed against the forefront of his mind. 
“What are you going to do, Hyung?” Jisung playfully taunted, stepping away from Hyunjin as his teeth attempted to close in on his scruff. “Aha! You missed!” 
It’s almost comical to watch Hyunjin’s wolf form roll his eyes. 
Continuing their patrol with Jisung’s taunts, a subtle whiff of scent stops Hyunjin in his tracks. The smell filters through his senses and the darker wolf is frozen still with his heart stuttering. 
“Hyunjin?” 
Jisung stops aside his lover, not understanding his sudden halt. He drops his nose to the dirt, smelling for whatever has startled his partner. Suddenly a little apprehensive, Jisung drops the teasing mood to shift into a ready stance. He inhales a wave of pine trees and traces of woodland creatures, filtering through the scents to find whatever has halted his lover. 
Then, Jisung finds it. 
Your scent filters into his senses and Jisung feels his body tense. Muscles tightening with preparation, the chestnut wolf understands Hyunjin’s halt. The excitement slowly filters into his mind, filling the bond between him and Hyunjin, 
You’ve accepted the challenge. 
They’re now free to pursue you as they wish. 
Hyunjin feels his stomach swell with a wave of salacious thrill. Your scent filters through his head and Hyunjin swears he’s never smelled anything more tantalizing. It’s as if you were teasing him with whiffs of your scent, enticing him and his partners to the chase. Hyunjin feels his body shake with the thought and his knees are weak with that weight of the bond. 
“Hannie,” Hyunjin murmurs, voice dripping with purring lust. “Are you thinking what I’m thinking?” 
He turns his head to face his lover, both their irises darkened with excitement. Bodies filled with the thrill that comes with a chase, Hyunjin feels a smirk pull at his lips. Jisung returns a similar look, sending a bolt of salacious heat down their own bond to make Hyunjin melt. Enjoying that look on his partner’s face, Jisung returns the sentiment. 
“First to catch her wins,” Jisung coos, feeling heat envelop him. “Last has to watch.” 
Hyunjin takes off first. 
Dirt kicks up from his feet, his muscles pumping as he follows your scent through the woods. Jisung is hot at his heels, an excited growl pushing from his chest as the thrill of the chase fills his mind. Giving into the desire that surges in the more primal part of his brain, Jisung feels the urge to howl to the darkened sky with excitement. 
Hyunjin feels his heart pump, hammering in his chest as his senses hone onto your scent. The delight seeps into the bond, and he wonders if you can feel their primal hunger from your position ahead. With his mind solely focused on pursuing you, Hyunjin’s consciousness filters through the thoughts of what he wants to do with you once he catches you. He feels the need push harder against his chest and his stomach turns with a heat. 
“Keep those thoughts to yourself, Jinnie,” Jisung warns with an informal tone, playfully mocking his elder. Hyunjin’s indecent thoughts subconsciously drift from his mind to his partner’s, his arousal warping his control of their connection. “After all, you’ll be the one watching when I fuck her.” 
Jisung’s words taunt Hyunjin, and the elder manages a gruff sound as he kicks up his pace. 
“As if!” 
Hyunjin’s head knocks back as he sprints through the thicket of trees, a primal howl leaving his lips as he pursues your scent. The sound is chilling, echoing through the forest and alerting the rest of his pack of the start of a pursuit. He feels the lingering excitement of the rest of his pack at the edges of his mind – their curiosity spiking as they sense the chase that has begun. However, Hyunjin doesn’t have the focus to think of their reactions, mind solely concentrated on being the first to reach you. 
Jisung is on his heels - literally. The younger attempts to cut his elder off at the ankles, playfully trying to take Hyunjin out of the race. The promise of being the first to sink his teeth into you is a notion that skews his mind and entices him to play dirty, Hyunjin dodges his attempt and a feral sound escapes Jisung’s lungs. 
Far ahead, your quiet night is startled at the sound of a wolfish howl breaking the silence. The alluring sound sends shivers down your spine as you feel several emotions strike you through the magical bond between you and the pack. Waves of heat filter through you and the thrill sinks into you with your stomach turning with a salacious thought. They’ve locked in on your scent.
The howl was a warning – the chase has started. 
You don’t know which wolves have been the first to feel your presence, but you can isolate their feelings in the connection from the others. The heat is easy to separate from the other six wolves, and you find yourself attempting to send a bolt of heat down the connection to entice them.
‘Come and get me.’
It must work, as another chilling howl breaks through the air. 
Shifting on your feet, you move quickly. They may be far away now, but the wolves move far faster than you. You know they’ll be on you in no time. 
Turning back the way you came, you take off on the balls of your feet. With your heart hammering with both the race and the excitement of the chase, you push yourself as fast as you can. Feeling the chilly night air fill your lungs with a startling cold, you break into a smile. Laughing freely, you leap over a broken tree branch as the heat in your chest swells. 
It’s only been a few moments, but you can nearly hear the thundering sound of their footsteps hitting the earth. They’re closer than before, catching up quickly as the prospect of your teasing nature entices them to run faster. There’s two of them, growling with a fierce but not scary sound as they follow your path with hearts racing and magical heat filling the air. 
Just a few yards behind now, you push yourself as fast as you can go. While the thought of being caught is exciting and you long for the indecent result of their capture, you know the chase will be much more fun in the long run. The thought keeps you running, feet slapping against the ground as you huff pants of air in an attempt to keep yourself running. 
You can hear them behind you. Wolfish pants leave their chests and the sound of one of their growls sends a bolt of heat between your thighs. The same wolf sends a lustful beat of heat through your bond, a deeper warmth making your knees weak at the lascivious feeling. It’s a dirty trick - one that almost works. 
But you’re so close. 
Just a few more meters and you’ll break through the tree line, into your clearing: your safe zone. You know the heat between your thighs will be a bother to deal with later, but the thought of what will happen in the long run is too promising an idea. 
You allow yourself a glance over your shoulder. Just a glimpse is all you want. 
At the sight of a dark onyx colored wolf on your heels, a chestnut one on his own, has your heart stuttering with a bolt of thrill. A smile stretching across your lips at the darkened look in their eyes and heat in your bond, you turn back to your front and keep pushing through the trees. 
Hyunjin feels his heart stutter as he realizes how close you are to their borders. Just a few more yards and he’ll lose his chance. The thought makes him growl fiercely. With a fleeting thought, Hyunjin realizes you’ve planned this. You have made sure to only venture so far into the woods, ensuring that you'll be able to escape their grasp just barely. In his frustration, Hyunjin feels his chest swell with desire. 
You’re smart. 
Sending his thoughts to his partner, Jisung hisses out a curse as you begin to slip from their grasp. Pushing himself faster, Jisung refuses to let you win. His lungs scream with each breath, but Jisung knows the prize will be oh so sweet. The thought of pressing his skin into yours and sinking his teeth into your throat in a mating bite has his mind going fuzzy. 
With his mind lost in thought, Jisung misses the moment you cross the borders of their territory. 
With a final pant, you dive across the line. Exhaling harshly and pushing a few feet into the clearing to give yourself space, you lean over and rest your hands on your knees as you breathe. Lungs screaming for air, you pant with a wide smile and heat between your thighs. 
Outside the borders of their land, you have won the first challenge.
You pant harshly and attempt to keep yourself from squirming under the carnal gazes of the two werewolves. The heat still sizzles fiercely under your skin and you have to resist rubbing your thighs together to cope with the ache. 
Hyunjin feels a shiver shake down his spine at your motion. His tongue swipes across his teeth and he swears he can taste your lustful scent in his mouth. Dark pupils nearly roll back into his skull and Jisung simpers at his side, pacing in his anger. 
“Ahh,” you sigh, voice weary from the run. “You two are quick.” 
Turning back to the trees, you spot the tense forms of the two wolves. They’re pacing, feet as close to their border as they can possibly get. Muscle ripples beneath fur and you know the darker wolf is holding himself back from transforming. The notion excites you, knowing he could turn back to his human form at any moment. Shivering with delight, you smirk at him. 
“But not quick enough.” 
Hyunjin snarls. His chest hammers and he can feel the disappointment seep into his head. The heat is still there, roaring under his skin and setting every nerve in his body alight. Jisung paces at his side, the same fire rippling under his own skin. The two wolves fight the urge to transform, longing and aching to continue their pursuit. Desire roars in their forms, keeping them pacing along the line of their territory in an effort to expel some of the heat. There's only so much they can do to keep them from ripping from their wolfish forms and crossing the border. 
“Hyung,” Jisung’s voice is dark and laden with a salacious weight, “Chan said-”
“To hell with what Chan said!” 
Jisung’s pacing seems to grow more fierce. Whipping his head back to his partner, Jisung feels his chest pull tight with both the weight of his arousal and the constraint of Alpha’s orders. 
“Hyunjin,” Jisung sternly murmurs. Despite the heat burning every nerve under his fur and your scent ensnaring his senses, the chestnut wolf manages to keep himself in control. He knows Hyunjin doesn’t mean the words that spill forth in his carnal rage. Too motivated by primal urges and the thrill of the hunt, Hyunjin lets his wolf speak for him. 
“Little fucking tease,” Hyunjin growls, feeling his wolf shake with the emotion.
Jisung growls another feral sound, and you smirk. The heat echoes through your bond and you feel excitement swell once more. Now that you’ve had a taste, you know you’ll never be able to give this up. This chase is the most thrill you’ve ever had - you’ll never be able to escape the heat from these werewolves. 
And you don’t think you want to. 
“Maybe next time, Boys,” you playfully murmur. “Let the others know I said ‘Hello.’”
Then you turn on your heel and disappear back into your little cottage, letting the heavy wooden door fall shut behind you with a final sound. 
With his heart hammering beneath his ribs, Hyunjin snarls with finality. Unable to accept his loss, the dark wolf whips around to face the chestnut fur of his mate. Jisung slows his pacing to face Hyunjin, head tilted to listen to what he has to say. 
In a wildly nimble move, Hyunjin turns quickly and sinks his teeth into Jisung’s chestnut scruff – a dominance bite. 
Jisung stills under his mate’s teeth, going limp in his grasp. He whimpers quietly, his lust warping as Hyunjin growls into his skin. The burning fire in his chest transforms from dominance to submission in one quick moment. Hyunjin has Jisung under his body, his body rippling as he stands over his partner with desire sizzling through their bond. Jisung is sure you can feel it - just as he knows his other six mates can. 
“Hannie,” Hyunjin purrs, voice echoing in the younger’s mind, “If I can’t have her tonight – then m’gonna have you.” 
Tumblr media
Your next encounter with the wolves is a few days later. 
After the first chase, you were unable to shake off the exciting feeling for hours. The adrenaline and surge of sweeping heat kept you in its grip the entire evening. In fact, you were quite certain the two wolves were using the magical bond to tease you long after you had separated. The bond continues to thrum and seize with waves of emotion that keep you awake, swimming in the depths of their pleasure.
Heat addled your body, leaving you sweating in your sheets and panting in the darkened hours of the evening. Though uncomfortable, you could not seem to hate the feeling. The goosebumps that scattered your skin beneath the heat were not unpleasant - merely sensitive, as was any touch against your warming skin. 
After a few hours, you deciphered that the werewolves were toying with you. They kept you awake with the same rush of emotion you had incited in their bodies earlier that evening. Sitting upright in bed, you huffed a sigh as you came to the conclusion.
Shortly after, you came to another decision. 
You were going to start playing dirty. 
So, a few days later, when you had another chance to venture into the woods, you were well prepared to ensnare the wolves as they had you. In a loose dress that fell below your knees, you could barely resist the surge of pride in your chest as you maneuvered through the forest with a hum. 
The idea had struck you not long after you finally fell into the clutches of sleep that night. You knew it was a crazy idea, one more filthy than anything you had ever concocted before. While you were nervous, the waves of apprehension still rolling in your stomach, you were also very excited to see their reactions. 
As you found your way into the same clearing you had discovered a few nights ago, you shivered once in the night air with the dregs of worry seeping away from you. This was a crazy idea – one you would only be able to invent in your wildest dreams. You never imagined you would ever do something such as this, but it seems meeting the werewolves was a discovery that would help you explore new facets of life as well as within yourself. Perhaps your meeting was not so accidental. 
Shivering once more, this time with bursts of excitement, you shimmied your legs and maneuvered out of the simple pair of cotton panties you had donned that evening. Heat rose into your face at the action, your ears burning as you finally pulled them off your legs. You felt a little obscene but you found that you were not averse to the new feeling. 
When the dark material of the black cloth reached your eyes, you felt a burst of bubbling feeling in your chest. Beneath your ribs, both an anxious and an excited feeling slammed together in a stormy collision. You could barely keep yourself still as the adrenaline began to sink into your being. 
Stepping towards a raised stump on the forest floor, you felt the edges of a smirk pull on your lips. The darkened bark covering the stump was barely visible in the moonlight, but you found you did not have much trouble maneuvering in the lack of light. Placing the cloth onto the stump, where you were sure it would not be obstructed, you stepped away with an assured sigh. 
Content with your plan, you laid in wait for whichever wolves would be your predators tonight. 
The werewolves in question were not far from your little seclusion. Minho, the pack’s second-in-command, leads the two youngest through the trees. Thickets of green coniferous branches surround the three werewolves, each section of the woodland looking not so different from the next. Minho and the others, however, were well aware of their position. They knew this forest like the back of their hands – likely able to maneuver through the thicket without the aid of their eyes. Minho swears he could follow the entirety of the borders of their territory by scent alone. 
Jeongin and Seungmin follow behind Minho, the two youngest speaking quietly to each other as they scout for their patrol. Minho is quiet, allowing his partners the hushed conversation - finding he greatly enjoyed listening to their voices fill the silence of the night. As he led the way, he kept his attention split between the pleasant sounds of his younger mates and the sounds of the forest around them. 
Jeongin’s lighter walnut-colored coat pressed into Seungmin’s darker fur as they walked, leaning into him for a moment before stepping away. Both of the younger’s were considered less physically affectionate than some of their older partners. However, that did not mean they were ever far apart for long. 
They spoke quietly about Hyunjin and Jisung. The two wolves had returned from patrol long after they should have; fur ruffled and smelling of sweat and indecent substances, Hyunjin had smirked at his other lovers. He recounted the events that had led to their return, speaking joyfully of the chase that had occurred and gruffly admitting that you had escaped outside their territory at the last moment. 
Minho had let out a gleeful chuckle at the younger’s admission, laughing heartily at their expense. Hyunjin and Jisung had rolled their eyes, knowing their partner had an inclination to tease. The second-in-command took great pleasure in poking fun at his partners: a love language of sorts. 
Had Minho known he would be the next to fall victim to your game, he would have teased the two less. 
It’s only a few moments later that Minho lifts his head, picking up the slightest hint of your sweet scent. It filters through his senses, seizing his mind and shifting his attention. Seungmin and Jeongin are at his side a moment later, coming to a halt as they lift their noses to the sky. 
Inhaling deeply once, Seungmin picks up the same inkling his elder has likely discovered. Feeling a wave of delight shiver through him, Seungmin turns to face his two partners with what looks like a wolfish grin. He shifts on his paws, testing his weight as his muscles prepare to launch. 
“Hmm,” Jeongin hums with his eyes closing in a blissful feeling, “She’s s’sweet, Hyung.” 
Minho responds with a chuff, shaking his coat in an attempt to clear his senses. Pawing at the ground, he feels the dregs of the thrill of the chase begin to form in his stomach. As second-in-command, Seungmin and Jeongin will wait for his word before either of them move. The notion makes Minho shiver – he greatly enjoys the dominance. 
“You smell her, Minnie?” the youngest questions. 
Seungmin responds with a purr of his own, sweeping his head to the ground to breathe another wave of your scent. He feels light-headed, the notion of your proximity making him feel weak. Leaning into Jeongin’s side, he looks to Minho as he speaks through their connection, “She’s close, Hyung.” 
Minho nods his head, chocolate colored fur shimmering in the light of the moon. You’re only a mile or two ahead, he surmises. Downwind from your position, they can breathe your scent clearly in the night air. Underneath your pleasant scent, Minho picks up the challenge. The traces are obvious in both your sweet smell and though the bond. As he tugs his end, Minho feels a feral grin overtake his features at your alluring pull in response. Though you’re likely unaware of the reality of the bond, you definitely understand how to manipulate the metaphorical string. 
“It seems Hyunjinnie wasn’t lying,” he murmurs with a smirk. “Are ya’ ready? She wants a chase.” 
Seungmin is quick to respond with a deep growl, his younger mate springing to his side with a similar sound. Setting his shoulders back and getting ready to pounce off his feet, Jeongin gives Minho a silent look of confirmation.
Then the three wolves are springing forward, launching towards your direction with a ferocity surging from deep within them. 
You can tell the moment their pace picks up speed from your position. Despite being so far, the enchanting change in the air and the burst of emotion in your chest is indicative of the shift. Feeling the adrenaline begin to pump through your veins, you let a sprawling grin take over your cheeks as you turn back towards your cottage. 
Shooting a last glance at your ‘gift,’ you turn on your feet and start running. They may be a mile behind, but you know their superior speed and strength will catch up to you quickly. When the night air rushes past you with a chill, you grin as howls fill the silence of the forest. 
The chase is on once more. 
Blood pumping and breaths coming out in pants, you feel the thrill overtake your body. It’s so alluring to feel the delight overtake you in these moments. With the new bond roaring beneath your skin and your mind racing, you leap through the little path you’ve memorized. Soaring over fallen branches and hooting with glee, you let your voice fill the sounds of wolfish howls. 
Minho’s heart stutters as your own elated sounds echo after their primal ones. Pushing himself faster, he can sense your proximity – not too much farther from him now. He won’t let you get away, not like the others did, 
Jeongin and Seungmin respond with their own ecstatic hoots, picking up their pace as the elder did. Their own emotions surge and swell in a mighty storm, feeling lighter than they’ve ever been as they race through the towering pines. 
These three are quick, you realize as you close in on your cottage. They’re coming closer than the previous two had. With your heart slamming in your chest and stomach twisting with glee, you attempt to push yourself a fraction faster. Your lungs scream for air, as if the mouthfuls you inhale aren’t enough. However, you know the reward is far too sweet to give in just yet. 
With a few yards left, you think you can feel the hot breaths of the lead werewolf across your back. Skirt twisting in the wind, you feel your heart skip a beat as you decipher how close they are from you. Heart in your throat, but not uncomfortably, you judge how far you are from the boundary line. It’s not far, but the wolves are even closer. 
Nerves alight and goosebumps breaking across your skin, you decide to take a chance. With the tree line coming into view, you feel the forms of the wolves closing in. Oh, they’re much quicker than the other two – or perhaps less competitive. It seems the playful rivalry between the two previous wolves had impeded their ability to catch up to you. 
With their forms coming too close, you suddenly dive to the side. Feet skidding across the dirt, you almost topple over in an attempt to catch yourself from the risky maneuver. As you try to keep yourself upright, you spot the dark chocolate color of fur fly by your side. The lead wolf shoots by, missing your form as you dove to the side. He lets out a shout of surprise, claws skidding across the dirt as he spins back to face you. 
You smirk as you pick the pace back up. He’d played right into your trap, giving you the precious few moments you needed to cross the boundary line. Panting harshly and grinning in accomplishment, you throw your head back with a gleeful victorious shout. 
“Fuck!” Minho snarls. He’d fallen for your ruse. Hyunjin had been right - you were cunning. As he paces the boundary line with a defeated growl, he can’t help but admire how wolfish you look in your pride. The heat under his skin still simmers vibrantly, but Minho is adept at keeping his feelings under control. 
You turn back to the brown wolf, grinning brightly at his darkened irises and tense shoulders. Despite the monstrous look, you find you’re not at all afraid of the wolves. You are well aware they would never lay a hand to harm you. The magical thrum connecting you and the eight speaks to that promise. 
Giving Minho a smug look, knowing he doesn’t yet know of your plan, you watch him pace the line once more. Delight surges in your chest and the feeling is alluring. 
“Alright, Sweetheart,” he hisses to himself, “You win this one.” 
Defeat is not a pleasant feeling, but Minho admits that the chase had been thrilling. Adrenaline still pumps through his system and he feels the enchanting allure that Hyunjin and Jisung had spoken of. It had been more than fun to pursue you through the trees, keeping your back in his view and tasting you on his tongue, Minho had never felt more alive. Though he’d failed to catch you, Minho too, knows the reward will be so much sweeter than the chase. 
One day, he promises – one day, he’ll tear you apart. He can’t wait for the moment you lie beneath his form – weak to his whims and head thrown back in pleasure. Minho swears he will never see a more beautiful thing. Your beauty is perhaps only rivaled by that of his other partners. 
You don’t say anything to Minho this time, knowing he has yet to discover your trick. The two other wolves are not behind him, and you are fairly certain of what has caught their attention. The chocolate wolf does not seem to realize their absence yet, but you turn back to your homely cottage with a grin, waiting for the discovery to sink in. 
When the door falls shut behind your form, obscuring your body from his sight, Minho finally realizes his younger partners are not behind him. Shaking off the lusty haze that blurred his mind, he turns back to the darkened pines at his rear. Stepping back into the depths of their territory, Minho reaches out through the bond for Jeongin and Seungmin. 
There’s a strike of worry in his chest, the pang hitting uncomfortably in his ribs as he scans the trees for his younger mates. 
However, before he has a chance to call for them, the two wolves are bursting through the trees in front of him, already transformed into their human forms. Standing on two legs and feeling the night air brush against his bare skin, Jeongin’s eyes are blown wide. Darkened pupils fill the space of his irises, overtaking the space with lust clear in the swirling depths. He clutches something tightly in his fist, as if protecting the item of his desire. 
The youngest stumbles as he comes to a stop, clearly affected by something that has overtaken his senses. Jeongin’s head feels as though it may burst. It’s overcrowded with thoughts of you and the article of clothing he grips firmly in his fingers. It still smells fresh, as though you had only taken it off moments ago, and the thought makes Jeongin weak in the knees. It overpowers his very being, setting each of his nerves on fire with blazes of indecent emotion. 
Seungmin looks no different, panting breath and eyes wide, he stalks towards his lover with a salacious look. 
“Hyung,” he nearly whimpers, breath catching on the word. His chest is tight and his voice breathy. Speaking feels all too much, and as he inhales, he catches another deep whiff of the cloth clutched in Jeongin’s fingers. Feeling his knees go weak, he shivers in delight and leans into Minho, who has quickly shifted back to his own human form. The elder catches Seungmin in his arms, feeling his skin buzz at the connection. 
Eyebrows furrowing, Minho turns to look back at Jeongin with confusion evident in his features. He’s still reeling from his defeat, but the look on Seungmin’s face has bewilderment swirling in his chest. Jeongin looks back at his mate with a haughty smirk on his face, shining teeth catching in the light as he grins with lust evident. 
“Pretty Girl left us a gift, Hyung.” 
With his chest surging with carnal desire, Jeongin holds out his hands and lets the scraps of inky black fabric fall into the open air. Minho feels the breath leave his lungs as the scent that clings to the cloth seeps into the air, filling his chest and making his knees tremble. Now truly understanding Seungmin's squirming form, Minho lets his eyes trail from the pair of black panties in Jeongin’s grasp to the path that leads back to your humble cottage. 
With an enraged snarl, Minho feels desire warp his being as he shakes. 
“That fucking slut!” 
His words aren’t malicious, but Jeongin still shivers with the weight of them. The two younger werewolves are well aware of the indecent names that fall from Minho’s lips in the heat of the moment – they’ve both been on the receiving end more than once before. 
“Smells s’fucking good, Minho,” Seungmin simpers, sinking into his parter as his head swirls. “M’gonna go crazy, I swear” 
Minho knows all too well the feeling that warps Seungmin’s conscious, for the same emotion swirls in his own mind; it makes him dizzy and he has to step backward to balance himself. Your fresh scent is everywhere, it tingles on his tongue and he shakes with the feeling. He barely maintains control of his wolf, begging to break free and howl with desire into the chilling night air. Swaying on his feet, Minho is surrounded by you. There’s hints of his lovers intertwined in your scent, and Minho feels as though his heart may burst with both arousal and affection. He can smell stains of your arousal in the fabric and Minho understands what it feels like to lose his mind. 
Shaking his head to clear his senses, he tries to keep himself upright. It does not work, but Minho swears he can keep himself together for a few more minutes. 
“C’mon - Chan’s gonna want to see this.” 
Jeongin audibly whines. Seungmin’s throat hurts when he echoes a similar sound. It cuts short when Minho’s big fingers pull at the back of his neck, scruffing him despite the lack of their wolfish forms. Seungmin’s whine cuts short, going limp into Minho’s arms. 
“Minho-” Jeongin whimpers, feeling the desire surge again. He’s not quite sure he’ll be able to make it all the way back to the pack house in this state. His legs are weak and he feels as though you’ve sent him into a premature rut. 
Minho huffs a snarl, sending Jeongin a look. As second-in-command, his word is final. However, Minho is not cruel. He may be teasing with his dominance, but Minho knows when enough is enough. Duty always comes first in his mind – desire must fall second for the moment. With a smirk, Minho pulls Seungmin up his chest a little. 
“Enough. We report to Chan, and then you two are mine.” 
And the second chase ends quite similarly to the first. 
Tumblr media
When Minho returns from patrol that evening, practically dragging his two younger mates by their scruffs, Chan looks up from his place by the kitchen counter with interest. He could tell something had changed in their bond, an electric fizzling that felt much like arousal had filtered through each of the wolves not long ago. However, Chan could feel a new and exciting rush of emotion that he rarely experienced. 
Unsure of the change that had occurred, he perked up when the door opened. It nearly slammed against the wall with the force at which Minho had flung it open. His second-in-command is visibly trembling, barely keeping himself at bay against the torrent of emotion that wrecks his form. Eyes blown wide and darkened pupils enlarged, Minho looks feral. 
“Minho?” Chan questions, standing from his position to step towards his partner. He’s confused and a little wary, unsure of the events that have led to such a reaction. 
From over Minho’s shoulder, Chan catches a glimpse of his two youngest mates. They’re leaned against each other, barely keeping themselves upright and pressing every possible inch of skin together. It seems as though they cannot bear to be apart. Their eyes are a mirror of Minho’s – pupils dilated and blown wide with lust swimming in their murky depths. 
Jeongin audibly whimpers under Chan’s gaze, his head tilted to bare his neck - where Chan’s mating mark glistens with a glimpse of sweat. The other wolves have their own; seven marks dwell on each of them, but only Chan’s mark sits in the crevice between shoulder and throat: the mark of an Alpha. 
Chan feels his own arousal spike at Jeongin’s show of submission, but the pack leader attempts to shake off this feeling until he understands the situation better. His stomach twists with the feeling, but Chan buries it deep. Seungmin is seemingly not paying attention. His eyes are foggy with lust gripping him tight, and Chan knows he will not get an answer from him. 
“S’going on?” Chan tries again, stepping forward towards Minho once more. It’s clear the three wolves are ensnared in desire’s hold, but there’s still something missing – something that has happened on their evening patrol. 
Minho’s hazy eyes glint in the light and a smirk lifts the corner of his mouth. Chan feels apprehension swirl in his chest at the expression, wondering if he even wants to know the answer to his own question. 
“Our little angel left a present for us tonight, Hyung.” 
The furrow in Chan’s brow seems to deepen at Minho’s comment. The pack leader is well aware of the challenge he has set forth - just as he knows of the first chase that occurred between you, Hyunjin and Han. He had been extremely pleased to understand that you were seemingly delighted to accept the mating bond. Wolves were strange creatures, and their courting customs were even odder. At first, he’d been unsure if you understood the challenge he issued upon your first meeting. 
However, when Hyunjin and Han returned to their home a few days later with their eyes blown wide and frenzied smiles on their lips - just as Minho and the others do now, Chan knew you were fully aware of the decision you had made. If the deepening breadth of the magical bond between you was any indication, you wanted this as much as they did. 
“A present?” Chan’s rumbling voice sounds. 
Minho’s vague response only leaves the pack leader with more questions, and Chan steps forward again to press his second-in-command further. The implication of a second chase had been obvious, and your teasing nature would be enough to leave his mates in a carnal frenzy. However, he was not prepared for how cunning you could be when it came to driving his mates mad. 
As he approaches his partner, Chan is halted when he picks up hints of your scent in the air. Just a glimpse of your serene smell is enough to stun him. It addles his senses, blurring his thoughts as they begin to transform into images of you. Chest beginning to ache with a burning longing, Chan shakes his head to clear his mind. 
Minho, barely clutching to the remnants of his ever-slipping sanity, smirks with a mirthful look and reaches his hand out towards his eldest lover. The pack leader can tell the waves of your scent originate from Minho’s closed fingers, and like a wolf tracking its prey, Chan’s eyes lock onto the outstretched appendage. 
Chan is so desperately unprepared for the barrage of emotions that crash into his mind when Minho’s fingers unfurl: revealing a dark onyx pair of panties, still overflowing with your fresh scent and clearly brimming with implications of your desire.
Minho has never seen his Alpha so weak. 
With his consciousness still blurry and body barely held back by the grip of his sanity, Minho watches his mighty leader tremble at the knees. It’s nearly instantaneous; Chan’s pupils dilate - the darkness in the inky masses overtaking the color that once shone lightly. His shoulders go lax and Minho can already smell the waves of lusty pheromones that Chan has unconsciously started releasing. 
From behind him, Jeongin and Seungmin keen, finally collapsing into a heap at their Alpha’s strong scent. Whining and pushing into each other, they rub bare skin against each other in the hopes of releasing some of the heat that burns so strongly under their flesh. Minho nearly gives in to temptation – he wants nothing more than to turn and descend upon his partners, letting the whim of desire command his next movements. 
Yet Minho is infatuated with the look that has fallen over Chan’s features. 
He cannot tear his eyes away from his pack leader, watching with a bated breath as Chan steps toward him. Under his primal gaze, Minho has never felt more weak to his pack leader than now. Somewhere deep in his gut, Minho feels a prick of excitement filter through him. Usually so dominant, the second-in-command is a little eager to see what happens next. 
A hungry, desperate sound escapes Chan’s lips when he halts in front of Minho. Skin almost touching, Minho extends his fist once more at his leader’s call. Offering the scraps of ebony cloth to Chan, Minho feels his spine shiver when Chan’s skin rubs against his own as he pulls the article into his grasp. 
“Fuck.” 
The sound is so unlike Chan. Minho had expected him to sound so much more daunting - as he himself had been filled with primal anger not so long ago. This sound, however, is so much weaker. The word escapes Chan’s lips barely louder than a whisper. It’s a weak sound, almost a whimper falling from his lips with a desperation Minho has seldom seen. 
Chan is overflowing with emotion, and he suddenly understands why his mates had been so unruly when they returned to the house a few days ago. 
His chest aches and surges with a torrent of desire and longing. Your scent surrounds him and Chan thinks his wolf may burst forth and take over the last threads of his dwindling sanity. Such a little thing, he manages to think – such a little thing can destroy them so easily. 
Only a moment later, Chan recedes back into himself. Transforming back into the dominant pack leader the others are used to, Chan growls out an angry, desperate sound. 
“Fuck!” 
He repeats the word, this time with the carnal rage Minho had been expecting. With shivers rolling down his back, the bond surges with emotion. Likely radiating to the rest of the pack, Chan sighs a deep whiff of your scent and lets himself sink into your aura. 
“Hm, this s’how she wants t’play?” he murmurs, feeling himself fade into the grip of desire. Chan lets his wolf press against the forefront of his mind, allowing it to control his carnality. Descending on Minho, his teeth ache against his gums as he presses his canines into his mate’s skin. Still human, they scrape against the smooth skin of Minho’s neck, and the younger grunts under the pressure, but does not move. Chan’s next words are moaned into Minho’s skin, gripping his partner tight to his body with your panties still clutched in his fist. 
“Oh, we can play dirty, Baby.” 
Tumblr media
Letting out a huff as you stretch to reach the heavy bag of sugar on one of the taller shelves, you pull down the item and set it on the counter before you.
The cafe always slows down around the afternoon. You’re open later into the day, but there’s often time to restock and compile things in the back room as the hours get later. Not as many customers filter through your sweet little shop in the afternoon, but that’s no bother to you. It gives you more time to start ‘special’ brews in the back – potions and elixirs of the sort. 
While you operate as an ordinary cafe during the day, the evenings are targeted towards the supernatural. It’s not well advertised, but other creatures know what to look for. Commissions for specific potions and special elixirs are just the start of the wonders you can brew in the afternoon hours. 
You had just completed a very complex potion - one that had taken you nearly a month to finish with the utmost care. It had been an expensive request, but one you were more than willing to perfect for a friend. A potion of immortality; not an easy potion to brew, and even more difficult to prepare correctly. The commission had nearly run you dry of ingredients, and frustrated you to no end. Yet, they had compensated for your troubles with far more payment than you would have asked. 
Of course, when eight demons - let alone the eight princes of Hell itself - knock on your door and make a request, you were more than willing to drop everything to assist them. 
Besides, they were friends. You’d even given their sweet soulmate some mirthful advice when she had approached you a few weeks back – something about a salt circle and how it would hold against the High King of Hell. 
When the bell to the door jingles loudly from the front room, you look up from the counter. The sugar emptied in its proper storage container, you throw the bag into the waste bin and tie your apron tighter around your waist. Preparing to meet the customers who have entered your shop, you suddenly feel a wave of familiarity overtake your body. 
Fingers stilling on the tie of your apron, you inhale a deep breath and feel the recognizable aura of your wolves filter through you. The bond tugs teasingly from their end, and you're suddenly aware you’ve never seen any of the werewolves outside their territory. 
The thought is both daunting and exciting. Unbound by the laws that prevent them from pursuing you in wolfish form, you shiver at the thought of what mischief they will get up to now. You find yourself surging with delight and anticipating, wanting to see their human forms as well as finally speak to them.
You only recognize one of the auras behind the door that separates you from the front room. There's two other werewolves with him, but you can feel the familiar teasing bond that connects you to one of the wolves from the first night. You cannot tell which it is, as their auras had blended together that night, but you know for certain one of them lies beyond the wooden frame. 
Inhaling deeply to soothe the worried excitement and build your confidence, you step forward and push open the folding door to the backroom. 
There’s no one else in the cafe - tables empty of patrons and cleared of dishes for the afternoon. The only forms in your little building are the bodies of the three werewolves that stand at your counter, smiles on their lips and something glistening deep in their irises. 
You have to prevent yourself from staring. 
The three men at your counter are breathtakingly attractive. Your breath is nearly stolen from your lungs at the sight of them. The one standing in front is the shortest of the three, but he is outstandingly the most muscular. His biceps bulge underneath the dark shirt squeezing them, and you have to avert your eyes to keep yourself from lingering on their shape. His lips raise at the corner when he notices how your eyes have to shift away. Dark hair shifting when his head tilts, he looks incredibly alluring in the light of the afternoon.
Behind him, a slightly taller man stands with a wide grin on his lips, and you suddenly feel as though the sun itself has graced you with its warmth. 
His longer blondish, silver hair rests against his neck, blending beautifully with the smooth skin and darker freckles that coat his cheeks. Teeth white and shining in his sweet grin, you feel warm from the inside out under his eyes. This man is the embodiment of sunshine - and he radiates kindness coupled with a teasing mirth that you can only detect through the bond that buzzes between you. He’s so alluring, you have to shift your gaze to the final man to break your concentration. 
The blonde is leaning against the tallest of the three - and with a stuttering breath, you realize this is the larger black wolf that pursued you during the first chase; the one who stalked the edges of their territory, attempting to lure you back into his grasp with bolts of arousal sent down your bond. You remember his dark eyes and his dominating aura, feeling waves of thrill filter through your stomach at the memory. 
He stands to the side, his arm wrapped around the blonde’s waist with a smirk pulling the side of his mouth upward. When a rolling burst of delight shivers down your spine, you feel his satisfaction swarm you. You recognized him, and the thought makes him keen. 
The tallest of the three is beautiful in a way that makes you hesitate. He’s princely – dazzlingly pretty with smooth skin and the top of his long blond hair pulled into a ponytail behind his head. Strands of his bangs frame his face, dangling in front of his eyes as a headband holds the rest back from falling from its place behind his head. He regards you with a confident, sultry look that makes your legs weak. There's a little dark, freckle beneath one of his eyes and you are overcome with the urge to press your lips against it. 
As if he can read your mind, his head tilts with another smirk. Eyes racking over your form, you shiver again and the sight seems to excite him more. 
With excitement prickling under your skin, you manage to step forward around the counter with a smile pulling at your lips. 
“Hello,” you murmur sweetly, feeling genuine happiness at their arrival. “Can I help you three?” 
Stepping forward to greet them, you feel another beat of delight pull you nearer to their forms - almost as if their very existence draws you closer. The tallest hums, the sound warm as he regards you. His voice is nearly a purr when he answers you. 
“Oh, you most certainly can.” 
“Hyunjin!” the blonde murmurs with a smile, digging his fingers into the taller’s side. “What happened to ‘going slow?’”
You giggle fondly at their display, covering your mouth with your hand. The two look up from each other with their eyes glimmering. Looking back at you with smiles stretching across their lips, they seem to adore the sound that falls from your lips. 
“S’alright,” you tease, “I suppose there’s nothing ‘slow’ about how we met before, so there’s no need to hesitate now.”  
Hyunjin, the wolf you met the first night, smiles even wider at your words. Satisfied with your response, he looks back at his younger partner with the same grin. ‘See?’ the teasing look seems to say. 
The darker haired man in front rolls his eyes playfully. The action does not seem annoyed, more so mirthfully done as he appears used to the two’s antics. Uncrossing his arms from across his chest - an action you find yourself missing as your eyes leave his chest - he reaches a hand out with a smile of his own. 
“Changbin,” he offers with a deep voice. “We figured we should probably formally introduce ourselves if our ‘meetings’ are going to continue.” He says the word with a honeyed, crooning sound - one that makes your stomach turn with heat. 
You reach out your own hand with an offer of your own name, gently grasping his fingers as you speak. As your hand closes around his, you feel a striking beat of heat in your chest. You look up at him in surprise, and are met with a smirking smile. He seems to completely understand the feeling, as a pleased sound escapes his lips. You eye his hand with a look, then turn back to him with a questioning, teasing look. 
He shrugs off the look, letting you know it would likely be explained later. When he lets go of your hand, you miss its warmth and the flood of pleasant emotion that came with it. 
Though, his partner steps forward next, offering his own to replace the loss. 
“M’Felix,” he adds happily. His voice is deep, and you feel like you’re drowning in the waves of his soothing voice. You feel the same warmth filter through you at his touch. He truly is sunshine incarnate. When the same bolt of heat sinks into you upon contact with his hand, you feel it settle low in your stomach as you crave more of it. 
With his smile brighter than any other, you feel a strange urge to squeeze his soft cheeks and scatter the freckles and sunspots with kisses. It’s a little strange to have such thoughts upon your first meeting, but you suppose this magical bond is much odder. 
The last of them, Hyunjin, steps forward finally. His hand leaves Felix’s waist with difficulty, almost as if separating from him is painful. Yet, he reaches his hand out all the same. Long fingers dangling in front of you, you regard him with a mirthful look - one he happily returns. 
“Hyunjin.” 
You wrap your fingers around his hand, finally shivering in delight as you finally put a face to the name of the wolf who had chased you not so long ago. His touch is remarkably sweet despite the roaring pleasure that seems to spawn from it. Hyunjin seems to send the heat down the bond as he touches you, more than ecstatic to finally touch you after being deprived that night. 
“S’nice to finally put a name to a face,” you playfully respond. “Or - snout, I suppose.” 
Hyunjin offers a little growl, teasingly pulling you a fraction closer. His voice drops back to a purr, honeyed sound echoing through you as he speaks. 
“So you do remember me?”
“I remember you losing,” you respond with mirth in your voice, having to turn away from his darkened irises as you speak. Being this close to him makes you weak in a way you could not have previously imagined. It’s a wonder you’re able to respond without your voice shaking. 
“Oh, do you?” 
Hyunjin hums deep in his chest, the sound nearly making you tremble with delight. His hand has not left yours, but you don't want it to. You adore the feeling of their skin against yours, and you find yourself not wanting it to leave. 
Felix huffs a laugh into Changbin’s shoulder, leaning into his older mate with a grin. It’s very funny to watch the two of you playfully bicker. Changbin feels a smirk of his own drift onto his cheeks. It’s nice to see someone put Hyunjin in his place; as if he doesn’t get enough of that from him, Minho or Chan. 
You respond with a hum of your own, resisting the urge to lean into Hyunjin as you do. This close, you can breathe in the intoxicating scent that surrounds the blonde. In a moment of clarity, you wonder if he dyes his hair – his wolf being a deep brown, nearly black. 
You shake off the thought when he leans a little closer. Changbin smirks when you shrink bashfully under Hyunjin’s proximity. For all your mirth, it seems you are weak under their hold. The notion makes his chest swell, already imagining all sorts of scenarios in which he wants to corrupt that sweet, sheepish look. 
“Next time -” Hyunjin coos as he pushes closer to press his lips to the shell of your ear to murmur the words. “Next time, I won't lose.”
You physically shiver slightly as his breath tickles your cheek. His proximity makes your brain still, suddenly surrounded by him. Everything in your mind is now focused on Hyunjin. The smooth expanse of his skin and the warmth of it beneath your fingers pushes desperately at the forefront of your mind. You want to push closer - to bury yourself in his chest as you had seen Felix do. You wonder how his fingers would feel on your cheeks, or even perhaps, less decent places too. 
Hyunjin feels his stomach leap with pride when he weakens visibly under his motions. The dominating feeling presses into his throat and grips him tightly, and he knows he’ll have to coax one of the others into his bed to burn off the heat later. 
Changbin pulls Felix closer to his side as Hyunjin speaks, feeling his own burst of dominance pulse when Hyunjin begins to release intoxicating pheromones. You won’t be able to smell them, but he and Felix surely do. 
“Yeah?” you murmur weakly back, feeling much less confidence as Hyunjin leers over you with desire clear in his eyes. 
“Hmm,” he agrees, chest rumbling with the sound. You swear you can feel his ribs shake with the sound. 
When he pulls away, you nearly follow after him. Missing his touch and his warmth, you are desperate to feel his hands again. You have to shake your head to clear your mind of the thoughts as Hyunjin leans back. With your mind back on track, you question what the three have entered your cafe for. 
Suddenly in a different mindset, Changbin reiterates what Chan had requested: several stamina potions and an elixir that allows the wearer resistance to wolfsbane. 
You nod with a clearer head, writing down the orders on a pad from the pocket of your apron. Already taking mental stock of the material you have on hand on what you’ll have to collect, you agree happily. 
“They can be finished tomorrow evening,” you supply, setting down the notepad on the counter behind you. “Can you send someone to pick them up then?”
“Absolutely,” Changbin nods. He already knows which of his partners will be the next to vie for an opportunity to see you. With how much of a fight Han and Jeongin had put up when they left, Changbin knows convincing any of the others to meet you tomorrow evening will not be a difficulty. 
You nod with a grin on your cheeks, moving to step behind the counter before you’re stopped once more. Changbin leans forward, his hand gripping yours gently. Moving away from Felix, the dark haired man suddenly steps impossibly closer. 
His chest nearly presses against yours and you have to physically tear your eyes away for his muscle to meet his eyes. However, perhaps it would have been easier to continue staring at his chest, as the moment you meet his dark eyes you find yourself striking under the lust that seems to swirl in their depths. Changbin is perhaps more dominating than Hyunjin, and heat swells in your stomach when he scans your form beneath his. A smirk pulls up his lips and he pushes closer again, savoring the sweet squeak that leaves your lips when your forms meet. 
Felix cannot resist temptation. 
Both Changbin and Hyunjin have had the chance to get closer - to feel your skin under their own and feel the beat of your heart so near. With a dizzy feeling, Felix steps away from Hyunjin. His eyes are cloudy with something you can't place, but from beneath Changbin, you recognize that his eyes are on you.
Tearing your gaze from the darker haired werewolf, you manage to meet Felix’s pretty irises. He’s giving you a look – a question swirling in the darkness of his pupils. With your mind slowly succumbing to Changbin’s aura, you vaguely realize that Felix is asking for permission. 
A woozy nod is all the answer he needs. 
Felix slides behind you with his chest nearly pressing against your back. He’s so warm, so kind when he pushes closer. You feel his chest vibrate with a hum, the beat of his heart quickening to match the pace of your own. You vaguely notice that your pulse is the same as his - as Changbin’s, and if you were close enough, likely Hyunjin’s too. 
Rumbling softly, you feel his skin move under yours and you feel light-headed. Changbin feels his stomach twist with desire when he smells the barest wave of arousal coat your thighs. If he were any weaker, he would have you with your permission now. However, he knows what Chan has planned. The reward at the end of their hunt will be so much sweeter. 
Felix slides an arm around you to touch Changbin, unable to hold back from feeling the skin of his partner. His eyes close, head tilting back in the slightest as the touch of your skin registers in his mind. 
“Pretty?” he addresses you, leaning down as Hyunjin had to speak the words directly into your ear. The name makes you keen, elated to be referred to with such a moniker. 
“Hmm?” is the only sound you manage to offer in response. 
“Thanks for the gift, Pretty Girl,” he coos, moving his strong hand behind you to tuck something into your back pocket. Your body trembles under his touch, feeling the way he leaves his hand at your backside for a moment too long. He pushes something into the pocket of your jeans, humming pleasantly as he does. He adores the way you seem so weak underneath him. Oh, how he longs to corrupt you further. 
“Bring us a new pair, next time?,” Changbin continues, “Something pink – it’s Chan’s favorite.” Though you don’t know Chan by name, Changbin suspects you are aware of the reference to their Alpha. 
With a keen and your head knocking back to expose your throat, Changbin has to use all his strength to not lean forward to set his lips to the skin. It’s been made very clear that Chan will be the first to mark you – Changbin will have to wait his turn. But the sight of your skin bare beneath him, with you so willingly offering it to him, Changbin has to pull back his wolf as it cries to sink his teeth into your skin with a carnal desire.
Felix adores the way you shiver against him, feeling the brush of Changbin’s hand against the front of his jeans due to his proximity. He feels his own resolve weaken, his stomach twists with delight and heat rising to his cheeks as his partner moves. 
It takes great difficulty to pull himself away, and Changbin has to lean into Felix to stop himself from pushing back into you. With an acknowledging nod, the three finally turn to leave your little cafe. It all happens so quickly, you barely feel time pass until their forms disappear down the street. 
When you can no longer see them, all strength leaves your legs and you sag against the counter at your back. The bond roars under your skin and every nerve is on fire. So little touch manages to drive you mad – you cannot imagine how it will feel when they finally capture you. 
Taking a deep breath to cool yourself down and rubbing your thighs together, you shakily reach for your back pocket. Skin still buzzing from Changbin’s touch, you pull out the cloth that he has stuffed into the crevice of your jeans. 
Under the light of the dimming afternoon sky, you exhale harshly at the sight of the tattered cloth in your grip. Torn nearly to shreds, it seems the werewolves have greatly appreciated your gift from a few nights ago. The notion makes you buzz in anticipation. The implication of their strength is not lost on you. If they have torn this apart, you cannot wait for what they will do to you upon your capture. 
With the knowledge of their pack leader’s favorite color, your buzzing mind makes quick plans. It seems you’re in desperate need of a pair of pink panties – it’s Chan’s favorite color, after all.  
Tumblr media
Minho mentions it when he returns from morning patrol. 
He’d gone out alone that morning, before the sun had broken through the trees and cast its golden light through the darkness of the coniferous pines. The air still clung to the chill of night, but Minho was not bothered - his fur was thick and his body temperature was higher than a human’s. The cold did not bother any of them. 
Just as the sun was breaking over the horizon beyond your cottage, Minho smelled it. 
He wasn't far from your home, just a couple of miles and he would be able to see the smoke from the crackling fire in your chimney. The knowledge of your proximity suddenly makes him very nervous. Hair standing on end, Minho's snout lowers to the floor. He tracks the scent until it reaches the border of their territory, far from your cottage. 
Vampire. 
Once he checked on your home once more, waiting to see your head emerge from the back door as you headed to work, Minho returned to the pack house. Your safety ensured, the second-in-command takes off. His paws slap against the earth as he bounds back to his pack leader with the news. 
“A vampire?” Chan questions, his words are tense but don’t reveal the anxiety that pushes at his throat. It settles there with a sickening feeling, but Chan ignores it. “Are you sure?”
Minho’s nod is immediate. He’s absolutely sure of what he smelled - there is no doubt in his mind. There was a vampire in their territory last night. After evening patrol had returned, it had likely slipped over their borders. Investigating or hunting, they were not sure. 
What Chan was sure of, however, was that you were no longer safe alone in their territory. 
“Shit, okay,” Chan curses. In the seclusion of just himself and his second-in-command, Chan allows himself a moment of worry. Minho is one of the only pack members he shows this side of himself to. Though his partners are extremely important to him, Chan doesn’t want them to worry. He keeps this anxious part of himself locked away, ensuring that the others shouldn’t have to experience the same.
However, this does not mean that the others don’t worry. God, if the others could take some of the stress from their leader’s shoulders, they would. They know Chan is unlikely to share the burden, feeling as though the pack leader should bear their burdens alone. So they find little things to ease the weight that holds him down. 
Minho and Changbin ensure that things run smoothly within the pack – ordinary everyday things that Chan shouldn’t have to worry about. Felix is an expert at eating tension need be, after all no one can resist his sweet smile and sunshine demeanor. Everyone takes part in cleaning and cooking, keeping the house nice so that these little things don’t pile on their leader’s shoulders. Jeongin brings food to Chan’s room when he secludes himself there to work. Seungmin drops by every few hours to refill his water bottle and make sure he’s drinking enough of it. Jisung is the mood maker, always managing to keep a smile on their faces despite the tension that may weigh them down. 
The pack runs smoothly when everyone has their part. No one is alone and no one is left behind. 
Minho’s hand reaches out to gently secure itself on Chan’s shoulder. He rubs his fingers gently, a comforting gesture that eases some of the tension in Chan’s muscles. 
Chan gives Minho a grateful look, nodding his head as he decides their next course of action. 
“Okay, we’ll meet her tonight,” he mutters. “Our challenge is put on hold for the next few days - at least until the vampire is gone.” 
Minho nods his head, agreeing with the command. He takes a deep breath that settles some of the worry in his stomach. 
“We can wait for her at dusk. Her cafe closes at 4 - she’ll be out not long after.” 
Chan’s lips press into a worried smile, nodding his own head. It makes sense, and Chan is comforted by the plan. If he can convince you to stay with them for a few days, he’d feel even better. Knowing there is a vampire at the edges of their territory, so close to your home, is an unnerving sentiment. Chan would give you his own room and have the others under lock and key if it meant he could ensure your safety. Though Chan doubts that any of them would bother you with your life in question. 
“Yeah, that sounds good,” Chan nods. He leans into Minho for a moment, enjoying the affection from his younger mate. Minho was honestly much more akin to a cat when it came to affection - careful and hard to understand sometimes. When he allowed it, or even reached out for it, the rest of the pack greatly enjoyed the affection from Minho. 
Minho ran his hand through the hair at the base of Chan’s neck, scratching gently and smiling at the hum of pleasure that escaped the pack leader’s throat. To reassure himself, Chan reaches out through your bond. He’s unsure if you'll understand the feeling, but he tugs his end of the string twice in question, praying you'll understand what he means. 
He waits a beat or two in silence, his head pushed into Minho’s neck. Then, his heart stutters as he feels the other end of the string tug back. Three pulses. Chan feels you pull lightly three times, sending back a beat of comfort to reassure him that you’re alright. 
With that comfort in mind, Chan allows himself to bury his face further into Minho. He breathes in the comforting, familiar scent of his mate and sighs deeply. Some of the tension has left his shoulders; the combined effort of both you and Minho easing some of his newfound worry. 
“S’fine, Hyung. We’ll see her soon.” 
Yet, hours later, when the sun has begun to set behind the trees and the air chills once more, you’re nowhere to be found. 
Tumblr media
After closing up the cafe earlier that day, you had decided to do something a little spontaneous. A few nights had passed since the last time you’d engaged in a chase with any of your newfound werewolf prospects. Of course, you had seen the three in your cafe not too long ago, and had been introduced to three more the following evening. It was nice to finally put faces to names, and you found that knowing what they looked like only drew you in deeper to the mystical connection between you. 
The second meeting in your cafe had gone quite similar to the first. This time, Han, Jeongin and Seungmin had been the ones to greet you. The three werewolves had picked up their order and conversed with you for a few moments, teasing being passed between you as all three wolves had been stumped by you during their own attempt to catch you. 
Each of them had taken a chance to get closer, sliding a teasing hand over your waist or leaning close to whisper something into your ear. There was friendly affection too, like when Jeongin fiddled with your fingers while you spoke about the pastries you baked that morning. Or when it was time for them to leave, Seungmin leaned in for a sweet hug, gently pressing you into his chest to squeeze you tight. It was nice – to experience the intimate moments in between the salacious scenes of your chases. You found yourself falling deeper and deeper into the connection that linked the nine of you together. 
Of course, before Seungmin let go, his hands drifted a fraction lower. The playful, short squeeze of your backside had made you let out a short squeak, heat rising to your cheeks and your ears burning. Seungmin laughed at the sound, chest rumbling with his giggles as he offered an explanation. 
“Changbin said you had a nice butt,” he murmurs playfully. You swatted him across the chest lightly, moving before he could catch your fleeting fingers. 
“Well, tell Changbin I’m going to kick his when he comes out tonight.” 
They had left shortly after, smirks on their cheeks and laughter smiling from their chests. By the time they disappeared from your vision, you were left feeling both giddy and buzzing with arousal. The sweet ring of anticipation simmered in your gut, and you couldn’t wait for later that evening. 
With a smile on your lips and the thought of the wolves on your mind, you decided you’d venture out a little earlier tonight. Hopefully you would be able to scout a new path – something different from the previous two runs. It would be exciting to change the pace for both you and the werewolves. 
As you lock up the cafe behind you, the giddiness shows in your step as you practically skip towards your car. The drive home feels shorter than it usually does; perhaps due to your enthusiasm to reach the little cottage to incite another chase.
It’s not long after you set foot in the homely cabin that you leave once more. 
The new pair of sweet pink panties already donned, you feel the excitement surge again. Five of the eight wolves have partaken in the challenge issued by Chan, the pack Alpha. Assuming they will follow a similar pattern as before, you hope that the final three will be the ones to enjoy a chase this evening. Felix, Changbin, and the pack leader himself - would likely be the last to join the exhilarating mating challenge. 
An arousing shiver rakes down your spine as you think of the request Changbin had made of you. The memory of his warm breath on the crevice of your neck and the press of Felix’s chest against your back makes the longing in your chest grow deeper. You wonder how Chan’s touch will feel against your bare skin. The connection that binds you to the pack leader is strong, and you can feel nearly every twitch and tug of emotion from his end. The notion makes you wonder how contact with his exposed skin against your own will feel – if the ache in your chest will finally soothe upon relishing in the depth of his touch. 
Lost in your spiral of thoughts, you meander through the woods without a particular destination in mind. You only want to venture about half a mile into the trees, as you know the werewolves may be able to catch you if you go much farther. You cannot outrun them for much farther. 
With dusk beginning to settle over the area, that last remnant of golden sunshine peeking through the trees, you listen to the peaceful sounds of the woodland surrounding you. The thrum of the magic that encompasses the borders of the wolves’ territory flickers for a moment, a feeling you are not used to. The magical aura that coats the edges of their land wanes under your touch, but does not weaken. It allows you entry without the expense of magic, a sentiment you understand to connect you further to the pack.
This feeling, however, is strange.
Even as you wander away from the border, you can still feel the aura shift and change, as if someone has crossed it – someone it did not entrust to the wolf kingdom. Someone it did not want inside the bounds of their land.
Your feet halt, breath catching in your throat as you suddenly feel the air go still. The sounds of the forest - the chirping of birds and the whistle of the wind through pines - all begin to fade into an eerie silence. It feels as though the very oxygen you breathe has gone stale, itching at your skin as it touches you.
Pulse stuttering in your throat, you hesitate. You had not before had fears of being alone in the woods. As long as you were in pack territory, you knew you were safer than anywhere else. That comfort had kept you from being frightened in the dark seclusion of the trees in previous nights. Now, with the startling reality of the solitude of the forest around you and the ominous fizzling of another magical presence weighing on your mind, you were more than aware of the nonsensical decision you had made.
Moving quickly, you shrink low in an attempt to cover yourself with the foliage that shrouded the area. Staying low to the ground to hopefully make yourself scarce, you take a deep breath to soothe your nerves. Your heartbeat stutters in your chest, thumping in an almost painful manner. It roars beneath your ribs and you think you can faintly hear the pulse in your eardrums. 
Skin prickled with goosebumps and chest beginning to tighten with the grip of fear, you attempt to draw from the little magic you possess. It’s not much - usually just enough to sense the magical changes and auras from other supernatural creatures. You’ve never been able to cast your own spells as the witch blood that flows through your veins has long been diluted over the ages. Your witch-like nature was mostly expressed through the brewing of potions as it did not require magical prowess – only the spell books left to your possession by various ancestors. 
The reminder stings painfully in your mind, only ceasing to spark another bout of fear. As you hesitate, the eerie aura slips closer. 
In the darkening hours of dusk, you cannot yet see them, but you know they’re not far. With panic pushing into your throat, you do not have the conscious thought to alert the wolves. Falling back into base instinct, you are too new to the bond - too unfamiliar with its magic. In your panic, you can hardly recall its presence. 
When a stick cracks in the distance, you hold your breath. There is no telling what lurks behind the seclusion of your hiding place, and you do not know if they can hear each breath you take. 
Enraged tears push at the back of your eyes, suddenly furious with yourself for being so careless. There was much you could have done to prevent this, but you suppose there is no use in deliberating your mistakes. You force back the sweltering pressure that pushes against your eyes. You will not cry when there is something to be done - something to save yourself.
As another sharp, echoing crack of a fallen branch rings through the area, this time much closer, you try to puzzle through the aura of whatever being has begun to stalk you. It is quite clear they have learned of your presence. There would be no use in silent, slow tracking if they had been simply strolling through the woods. 
Reaching out with the barest traces of magic, you are stricken cold to discover what lies not far from your crouched form. Their aura is sanguine red, dripping with darkness and radiating with ill-intent. It’s suffocating as it descends upon you, seeming to fill both your lungs and your brain with its vile ambience. 
Vampire. 
You have not had much dealings with vampires. They’re solitary creatures, perhaps more so than witches. While some reside in covens, just as your own kind may, most chose a life of solitude. It’s easier to keep prey to themselves that way. They may not all be the bloodthirsty monsters of myth, but this one certainly is. With an aura so stark red and overflowing with hunger, you know you have become its next target.
Resistantly the urge to suck in a gasp of terror, you try to keep your breaths low and steady against the palm of your hand to suppress the sound. Before you can even attempt your escape, the chilling sound of its voice filters through the biting cold air that has begun to descend. 
“I can smell you, Pet.” 
The tears finally begin to squeeze from your eyes. Powerless to the burn in your eyes, the salty droplets fall from your ducts and wet your fingers. Terror has finally gripped you tight. You’re frozen to its entrapment, unable to move without fear of the vampire knowing your location – though you’re quite sure it’s already well aware. 
Stomach rolling with waves of anxiety, nausea beginning to burn acridly in the base of your throat, you feel as though you may vomit. You’ve never felt this pure, stirring form of fear seize you before. 
With desperation beginning to settle into your mind, you wonder if you can perhaps bargain with the vampire. It’s likely a fruitless venture, but you stand no chance if it comes to a fight. A vampire overpowers you in both strength and speed; you will not be able to outmaneuver it if you choose to run. 
Breath catching in your throat, you attempt to speak around the grip of nausea. Voice warbled with fear, though you try desperately to suppress it, you speak. 
“You don't want to do this.”
An unsettling laugh seems to spark a chill so deep into your form that you think it may nestle into the fiber of your very bones. They’re closer now. The eerie sound of their laugh comes from the thicket of pines to your right - back the way you came, towards your home. 
“And why not?” The vampire responds, ire rising in their tone. “You smell remarkably sweet, Little Witch – and it would be oh so easy to have a taste.” 
An uncontrolled shiver rakes down your spine and your hair stands on end. The frigid air settles into your skin, raising the goosebumps on the exposed flesh. His words are unsettling, only adding another wave to the already storming sea of panic in your stomach. The vampire seems to be enjoying the way you nearly tremble in fear, the smugness showing in his voice when he answers. 
Your brain races as you attempt to find a reason. Panic pushes at your head and your mind is moving too quickly. Ideas race past and you cannot seem to grasp one with a conscious thought. It feels as though you are drowning in the depths of your own mind, unable to grasp hold of a single thing to say. 
It’s only when you feel a single tug on the buried string in your chest, do you remember. The pull is strong, reaching out with a worried apprehension, and you can barely feel it over the tightness that keeps you still. 
“The wolves!” you gasp out, voice airy as you barely manage to stutter out the word. “This is werewolf territory – you can’t touch me here!”
The vampire snarls. 
You still once more, the sound seeming to strike you frozen. You almost expect the vampire to descend on you then, with sharp fangs and bloodlust surging within the vile creature. He sounds furious at your exclamation, as if the mention of werewolves was a personal attack. Well, you suppose it kind of is. 
“Werewolves,” he sneers. You can practically hear the way his lip curls over the word. Disgust lingers in his tone, the sound nearly making you angry on behalf of the wolves you’ve come to treasure. “As if I care for what wolves think.”
You shudder. 
If the strength of a wolf pack is not enough to stale the vampire, what can you do? A witch with so little magic, unequipped and alone in the woods. If you reach out now, with the reminder of your bond only just coming to fruition, will the wolves be able to make it to you? With so little space between you and the beast, you fear your dear wolves will only arrive to find your limp corpse, drained of blood and blank to the world. 
The thought is a sickening lump you cannot swallow. 
As the vampire closes in, the acrid feeling in your throat pushes into your mouth. Stomach swelling and turning with fear, your pulse stutters again. With so little options left, you decide you will take your chances. 
Acting with haste, you lift from the depths of your hiding place and immediately push off the balls of your feet. Taking off into the trees, you race away from the path in the hopes that the mass of trees and winding steps will allow you a little breadth from the vampire. Heart racing and feeling your lungs wheeze with each inhale, you push yourself beyond your limits. With your life in the balance, the adrenaline allows you to keep running. 
With your legs pumping, you finally reach out. 
You hope you can maintain enough distance between you and the vampire for the wolves to arrive. There's not much of a chance, but you hope that you’ll at least give them a chance. Any sooner, and you fear they’ll be finding your lifeless body. As you reach out now, panic fueled terror racing down the connection, you pull at any of the strings you manage to grasp. It’s so difficult to focus on the bond as you race through the trees, but you force yourself to continue. It’s your only chance. 
You do not have the conscious thought to feel how they respond.  
The vampire, seeming to have expected this, snarls and takes off behind you. 
His much quicker form descends on you quickly, easily keeping pace with you. He seems to be enjoying the chase, hooting as tears leak from your eyes and blur your vision. With your path winding between trees and dodging fallen logs, you're able to maintain a fraction of distance between yourself and the beast. 
This is far different from the chases between you and the werewolves. 
Those runs left you feeling light and excited, body rushing with a pleasant buzz of adrenaline and the longing humming in the bond. In those moments, the thrill was shared consensually between both you and the wolves, keeping the both of you ecstatic for each moment. 
This chase, between you and a monstrous beast who intends to drain your body of its precious life-force, is much different. 
The adrenaline that fuels you now is not of excitement, but that of terror. It pumps into your limbs and keeps you from shaking. However, it does nothing for the panic that crashes into your head. Your mind races with fear and you cannot push away the tears that race down your cheeks. With your thoughts solely focused on dodging the trunks of trees and the lashing of outstretched branches, you do not have a conscious track of mind to stop the salty liquid from blurring your vision. 
Legs pumping and calves burning, you are powerless to the vampire’s strength. With a pained cry, he collides with you. It’s a short moment, just enough for the monster to shove you off your feet. 
Heart a swollen lump in your throat, you weep out a sobbing sound of fear as you tumble down a short cliff side. Sharp branches cutting into your skin, exposing the bloody flesh underneath, you hiss in pain. Your fall is stopped when you collide with a fallen tree trunk. Back slamming into the pine, you squeak another miserable sound. 
Terror squeezes you tight. You can barely feel the stinging pain of the open wounds under the grip of fear. Blood drips down the bare skin of your arms, but you can barely feel it. The throb in your ankle burns from where you’ve likely sprained it, and you pull the limbs closer to you. 
Now openly weeping, you choke on the cry that tries to break free from your lungs. 
“Please!” you cry, the sound warbled by the blur of tears. Clutching your arms to your chest, you try to put pressure on the bleeding scrapes. Any attempt to cover the blood from the nose of the vampire is fruitless. 
The vampire laughs coldly as he emerges from the darkness. Sun now long gone from the sky, the vampire has nothing to fear. 
“Don't cry, Pet,” he mocks with smugness. “It’s only a taste.” 
Frantically now, you pull harder on the bond. Yanking as strongly as you can, ignorant to the pulses of fear you send alongside it, you furiously pull with the hopes they can discern your plea. 
As he descends towards you, a cruel smirk smeared across his face, you finally begin to tremble. Holding a single hand out, you summon every fiber of magic in your form and force it outward. It weakens you greatly, taking every thread of energy along with the flare of magic. The resulting burst of flame is only a momentary distraction, singing the vampire’s clothes as he pushes closer. 
Snarling at your attempt to fight, he laughs cruelly as he finally closes in on your shaking form. Weeping and trembling, you weakly drop your hand and finally curl upon yourself in an attempt to cover your vital organs. 
When the vile beast is inches from your skin, a startling moment passes as he hisses and suddenly draws back as if your very being is laced with poison. A frown twisting his features, you are no longer aware of his actions as you pull yourself tighter into your body. 
“You cunning witch!” the vampire sneers, disgust leaking into his voice. “You’ve been marked by a wolf clan!” 
The monstrous beast’s words are punctuated with the chilling sound of a wolf howl slicing through the bleak hours of night. 
It’s a broken, mourning sound – brimming with pain and a longing so fierce you feel it in your own heart. The howl is soon accompanied by more. Seven more wolves join the call, an aching fear conveyed in their fragmented sound. They’re in pain; but it is not their own. 
They’ve heard your plea. 
They had not been far. They had been following your train since dusk had settled. Knowing the vampire was still on the loose, Minho and Chan had tracked it to the eastern border that afternoon and carefully swept through the rest of the territory for signs of the beast. Yet, they had still come up empty. 
Hyunjin and Han had immediately picked up the hints of your scent. With the rest of their mates not far behind, the wolves had not been far behind when the red string binding your fates had come alive. 
Intense panic is the first to strike them. Filtering with speed through their bodies, the anxiety is laced with the grip of terror. It surges through them with an aching pulse, stronger than anything they’ve felt from you. Not long after, the frantic tugging of the bond yanks furiously at their chests. 
Hyunjin nearly collapses on his feet. Knees weak, his chest aches at the weight of your fear. It’s terrifying, and the dark coated wolf is suddenly struck with a sickening grief. His fur shakes when Hyunjin waves his head to force away the feeling. It is too soon to mourn you, and Hyunjin will not let the ninth piece of their bond be taken so easily. 
It’s blinding. The immense grip of pure despair grips them tight, each of your panic-laced emotions being sent down the bond. Whining out of desperation, Felix crumples into Changbin. Weak to the strength of your fear, he barely pulls himself back onto his feet. He cannot let himself fall now. Changbin buries his nose into the younger’s muzzle, breathing in the scent of his partner and hoping the smell, despite the souring tinge, will help him maintain his balance. 
Chan is the one whose head knocks back into the first despairing howl, the ache of your pain fueling the mournful sound.
With the weight of the world on his shoulders, Chan feels weaker than he’s ever been. The aching sound leaves his chest with a cry of overflowing pain. In his many years, he swears he’s never felt such a surge of grief – not even when Seungmin had gotten caught in a bear trap years ago. Even then, he’d been assured that he could protect his partner - could care for him and nurse him to health. 
Now, with the overwhelming grip of panic in his chest, Chan fears he may lose you before he's even had the chance to love you.
It all happens in a single moment. The fear knocks into them - Chan howls, and then all eight of the wolves are moving. Taking off with a blinding speed, they race through the forest with the traces of your scent fresh in their minds. Only you and your desperate plea for help present in their minds, they push themselves quicker. 
Seven baying sounds echo into the night not long after their leaders. 
In a combined harmony, the werewolves convey their mournful rage. Despite the fear, the sound is brimming with overwhelming anger, for a member of the wolf pack has been threatened; a notion that grounds for a revenge even the High King of Hell himself, could not prevent. 
The pack leader swears he’s never been this scared. Your desperate plea for help has struck him so deeply, he fears it will be the last thing he ever feels from your end of the string that connects you. The eldest can barely manage a weak tug on your bond as he pants in exertion, praying it can provide you some reassurance; they’re coming, it says - just wait a moment longer, they’re coming.
While the howling echo was meant to be a notion of fear for its prey, you can only exhale a sigh of relief. They’ve heard you, it reassures, they’ve heard you and they’re on their way. 
The vampire steps away for a second, seeming to filter through his options. He takes a glance at the trees behind him and then back at your frightened form, eyebrows furrowed as he tries to decide what to do. You’ve been marked by this wolf pack – their scents are strong on your form, intertwining under the sweetness of your own. If he harms you now, he is certain to face the wrath of the pack. Even if he leaves the borders of their territory, they are sure to hunt him down for laying a hand on someone they've marked. No mating mark may lay on your skin, but you are quite clearly bound to this wolf pack – scar visible, or not. 
He doesn’t have time to make a decision.
With the sound of your weeping guiding the werewolves to your location, the vampire suddenly has no time to escape. He turns fruitlessly to locate the easiest method of exiting the bounds of their territory, hair whipping into his face. 
Your chest aches with the dregs of terror, body so desperately weak from the magic you had expelled. Sagging into the trunk behind you and adrenaline waning, the burn of your wounds begin to settle. Fear still lodged into your mind and body still curled upon itself, you do not see the vampire attempt to run. 
You only hear the furious snarl of a wolf’s growl and the pounding of feet on the earth. 
The roaring of panic in your ears is suddenly replaced by the gnashing of teeth and sharp howls of anger. Branches snap and claws scratch against the dirt. Rustling of various footsteps and the sound of sharpened incisions snapping against flesh fill your senses as the wolves descend upon you and the vampire. Clutching your ears tightly with bloodied fingers, you curl tighter on yourself. 
You don’t want to watch. 
You know the wolves are strong, but you fear having to see the vampire harm them. 
Whimpering with tears still slowly dripping down your skin, you do not see the towering, angry form of Chan’s silver wolf break into the clearing. Nor do you see Minho’s enraged snarl as he bursts forth from behind his pack leader. His teeth drip with saliva as he lunges for the vampire. Eyes locked on the beast, he barely manages a glimpse at your terrified form, bleeding and curled tightly on itself against a tree trunk. The sight fuels his protective anger, and his jaws clasp tightly upon the vampire with a furious sound. 
Jisung is the first of the wolves who’s anger wanes at the sight of your crumpled form. 
Strewn against the trunk of a fallen pine tree, you’ve curled upon yourself and clutched your ears tight. Blood drips from your fingers, as if you’ve tried to ebb the flow of blood from the scrapes and scratches that litter your exposed skin. The scent of terror clings to your form, and Jisung nearly gags on the acrid taste. 
Yet underneath the fear, Jisung still smells the sweet, gentle honeyed scent that usually clings to your body. He can still imagine the excited smile that stretched across your cheeks after your first chase, and oh, seven hells - does Jisung want to see that smile again. 
Breaking through the line of his furious partners, Jisung is the first to descend on your trembling form. 
Transforming to bare skin, Jisung collapses to his knees at your side. Watery eyes wide, his hands hover over your skin - afraid to frighten you with his touch. Reaching out, with his heart still pounding and anxiety a sickening lump in his throat, Jisung pulls gently at the red string binding you together. His side pulses with waves of comfort, praying the warmth will remind you of his presence. 
“Shh, Darling,” his teary voice murmurs so quietly. He’s dropped low, whispering the words into your ear, so different from when Hyunjin had muttered salacious teases. “S’alright, Angel - s’just me, s’Hannie.” 
When your fearful eyes finally pry open, wet from salty tears and pupils blown wide, Jisung feels his heart clench in his chest. Seemingly separated from the chaos just behind him, Jisung can only see your sweet form – only feel the stuttered beats of surprise and grateful pulses from your bond. 
“Sungie?” 
At the watery, broken cry of his name, Jisung cannot hold back. Chest aching, he pulls you into his body. Both of your bodies are trembling, and Jisung finally allows the salty tears to fall onto his round cheeks. Weeping softly as he feels your shaking arms wrap tightly around his back, he clutches you tight. You respond with the same fervor, as if you fear that in the next moment, he’ll be torn from you. 
“Yeah, Baby - s’me, you’re okay,” his weeping voice murmurs, words spoken directly into the skin of your neck. His reassurances seem to help as you sag into his arms, finally succumbing to the adrenaline rush. “We’re here, s’fine - you’re safe.” 
From behind Jisung, Changbin is not far behind Minho, and he snarls as he grasps hold of one of the beast's legs. The vampire cries out, but they are not swayed. The werewolves are fueled by the protective rage that swells through their bond. You are terrified and in danger, and they go to the ends of the Earth to ensure your safety. 
Hyunjin is the next to descend on the vampire, teeth sharp as they pierce skin. Blood fills his mouth, but Hyunjin is used to the feeling. His head is split between approaching you and swaddling you in his arms, aching to reassure you, and the brimming rage that seizes him tight. But with how you clutch to Jisung, eyes squeezed shut and attempting to push out the sounds of a fight, Hyunjin knows he must expel the traces of anger before approaching you.
He will not scare you like this.
Tugging sharply on the vampire, Minho and Changbin understand the message and begin to drag the beast away. He kicks and screams, trying desperately to get away from the grip of the wolves, but his attempts are fruitless. And when Seungmin lunges forward, rage finally overflowing upon sight of your terrified form, he cannot help the way his teeth sink into the vampire's neck, silencing the beast once and for all with a sickening crack. 
Felix is already at your side before the sounds can reach your ears. Gentle hands settling over your ears, the blonde keeps the gruesome cacophony of noise from reaching you. His hands are trembling, but he keeps them steady enough to maintain coverage. Felix’s eyes are teary, salty tracks covering his cheeks as he does so. Nonetheless, the touch of your warm skin under his hands seems to reassure him and reduce the shaking. 
He hums under his breath, pushing his chest into your back and hoping that the sound of his voice will drown out the rest.
When the four wolves drag away the body, not wanting you to see the horrors of death, Chan finally steps forward. 
He trusts his mates to take care of the vampire. Chan knows he does not have to worry about the rage that still simmers in his chest, and though he aches to give the beast a beating of his own, Chan knows there are more important matters at hand. 
When Chan finally shifts from his wolfish form, silver fur giving way to soft skin and worried eyes, he’s already on you. 
“Baby!” he cries, a sob of his own swelling in his chest. Despite all the strength he upheld as pack leader, Chan finally succumbs to the worry and the fear that gripped him so tight. He collapses at your side, bond crying out with reassurance and sweetly attempting to comfort you. “Baby - oh fuck, Angel.” 
Over the lump in his throat, Chan leans forward, hands hovering over your skin. He’s scared to touch you. Now in front of you for the first time as a human, with terror still seizing your mind, Chan doesn’t want to scare you. His wolf whines pitifully, longing to pull you into him, but Chan waits. 
When you feel the sweet hum of his connection call out, your eyes crack open and pitifully peer at him from the depths of Jisung’s chest. The dregs of fear still pulsing through you, you cannot stop the trembles that still rake through you. 
“Chan?” 
Felix has never heard such a mournful whimper pull from his Alpha’s chest. 
Finally giving into the longing ache, Chan pulls you into him with a gasping cry. Jisung loosens his grip, allowing his Alpha the chance to feel your skin against his. Chan lets the fear escape his chest with a weeping sob, his own tears burning at his eyes. With your skin pressed against his bare chest, Chan knows you’re safe. The heat of your body is a pleasant burn he never wants to extinguish. 
Your first glimpse of the pack’s Alpha is halted as he draws you into his chest with muscular arms. You cannot be upset about the motion, feeling the shake of your limbs already beginning to settle as his bare skin presses against yours. The pack leader openly sobs out a saddened sound, pulling you tightly into him with your bond flaring strongly. 
Chan is beautiful. 
Your weary eyes barely glimpse full lips and dark eyes as they tiredly fall closed, but you know Chan is utterly gorgeous. There's a faint red scar across the bridge of nose, crossing across his cheeks, but the strength that it implies only makes him more gorgeous. With how brightly your chest swells with affection, quickly replacing the fear, you knew you would find yourself entrapped by his beauty soon enough.
Exhaling a shaky sound, you try to push yourself closer with weak limbs. Chan feels you shift and tugs you closer with a whimper, nose pressing into your hair as a tremble of his own shakes through him. He inhales deeply, savoring the honeyed glimpse of your scent beneath the acrid taste of panic. 
“You caught me,” you tiredly whimper into his chest, collapsing with the last glimpses of adrenaline finally leaving you. 
From behind you, you feel more forms push closer. 
Felix sobs out a weepy sound, and you find yourself saddened that you don’t have the energy to send a wave of comfort to him. His warm skin presses against your side, pushing you closer to Chan as another form piles into your sweet embrace. You vaguely recognize Jeongin’s sweet aura as he clutches you from your other side. The youngest is crying, tears wetting the skin of your neck from where he pushes his head into the crevice beneath your jaw, but you don’t care.  
You can sense that Seungmin is not far behind. Unable to reach you from the depths of the clutches of his older partners, you manage to reach out a hand through the mess of tangled limbs. Seungmin grasps hold of the appendage with a tight grip, squeezing happily as he pushes his face into Jeongin’s neck. 
It’s not long before the rest of the pack descends on your pile. Clutching each other in a warm, muddled clutter of relieved bodies, the remaining wolves pull each other tight. The fear that previously radiated through the bond slowly seeps away to reveal sweet relief and comfort. 
Chan weeps a laugh at your words, chest shaking with the combination of it and a sob. His next words are spoken into your hair, lips pressing a short kiss to the threads with warmth radiating from his mouth. 
“Yeah, we caught ya, Pretty,” 
Tumblr media
When spring has finally settled in the forest, Lupin flowers blooming in bright hues of lavender and cornflower blue, you decide it’s finally time. Unbeknownst to you, the first few days of spring mark a shift between the werewolves. You can’t sense it, not with your human ability to smell. 
Mating season has begun. 
It keeps the werewolves high strung. The urge to incorporate you into the pack is stronger than ever. Every flash of your skin has them panting, and every hint of your arousal has their mouth watering. 
Hyunjin had been teasing you for weeks, playfully poking at you and trying to incite you into a final challenge. He managed to rope some of the others into his taunts, keeping the excitement of the chase fresh in your mind. 
Not long after you had settled into their lives, Felix had been the one to mention the mating mark. You had been eyeing the faded blush-colored scar with warmth in your gaze. Analyzing the teeth marks and attempting to identify which scars were the mark of incisors, you vaguely wonder whose teeth had left the mark. 
Felix’s lips had pulled into a wide grin when he noticed, pulling you closer to his bare chest with a laugh. His skin was warm against yours, and despite being subjected to their exposed skin in the weeks past, the notion of Felix's smooth, freckled skin still made you dizzy. With heat in your cheeks and ears burning, you buried your bashful look into the muscle of his chest in an attempt to hide from his prying eyes. 
“Baby!” he laughed, chest rumbling with the sound, “s’nothing to be embarrassed about. You can ask if you want.” 
From across the room, Hyunjin lifted his head from where it rested against the back of the couch. Jeongin, in between his legs - had too, raised his own head with interest in the conversation. 
“Yeah, Pretty – you can ask Chan-hyung to give you a mark of your own too,” the long-haired man mirthfully teased. Jeongin giggled in Hyunjin’s arms, his teeth shining when a grin stretched across his lips. The youngest’s own mark seemed to glimmer in the light when his loose shirt shifted across his clavicle. 
Your eyes followed the trail of teeth on Jeongin’s skin, spotting a second flash of teeth not far from the first. When Hyunjin titled his head, allowing his hair to fall away from his skin, you caught sight of the largest mark imprinted in the flesh to the side of his throat. Two more rosy rows of teeth rested in the smoothness of his skin aside the first.
You begin to wonder how many of these bite marks littered each of the wolves. 
Pulling your eyes from the ridges of Felix’s chest, you raised them to meet the teasing eyes of Hyunjin. “Do you all have them? The bite marks, I mean.” 
Hyunjin hums in response, a spark flickering across his gaze. His arms wind tighter across Jeongin’s chest at the reminder of how his partners have sunk their teeth into his skin. Face warming with the heat of the memory, his lids flutter with an indecent look.
“They’re mating marks,” Changbin cuts in, beside Hyunjin. His eyes were focused on the notebook in his hands, but he was clearly listening to your conversation. His dark eyes look up from the worn leather for a moment, catching yours with something similar to Hyunjin’s own arousal glimmering in the depths. 
“Mating marks?” Your tongue rolls carefully over the words. Spoken silently to yourself, your mind rolls with the implication. 
Felix’s chest rumbles with another answering hum. From where you lay on the floor beneath the couch, you feel something hot flash through the bond in a quick moment. It’s so fast you cannot tell from whom it originated. 
Minho is the next to fill in the blanks. Jisung is pressed tightly to his side, Seungmin not far, their eyes drawn to the television where they’re engaged in a fierce battle of Mario Kart. 
“When the bond is accepted and courting finishes, mating marks seal the connection between bonded packs. They lay claim over each other – everyone is bound to each other through ‘em.” 
A flush of heat fills your stomach. 
Something indecent rolls through your chest and you feel your skin becoming littered with pleasant goosebumps. You don’t know why the thought is so enticing. The thought of teeth pressing into your skin, claiming you once and for all, is something that makes your chest ache and your thighs rub together. 
Attempting to hide your interest, you look back into Felix’s chest, but your spiked acknowledgment is not missed by the others. If your bashful look doesn't give it away, the distant hum of arousal from the bond certainly does. New to the red string intertwining you with the wolves, you’re unable to stop the stronger waves of emotion from filtering through. 
Nonetheless, they wouldn’t need the bond to know you have become interested in the marks. The sweet, honeyed scent of arousal permeating the air and the twinge of your uncontrolled pheromones are evidence enough. 
Minho’s lips raise into a smirk. 
Catching the enticing scent, the wolf inside him howls with a challenge. 
“Oh,” his words drip with salacious undertones. “Are you interested, Pretty?” 
Your eyes dart up to meet him. Swallowing once, you attempt to speak around the lump that has risen in your throat. Suddenly feeling so small under his lowered, teasing eyes, you find yourself unable to respond. 
“Hm, I think she is, Hyung,” Jisung’s voice responds. He’s dropped his controller, looking away from the shining lights of the television at the sweet waves of your scent. His eyes have darkened, dilated pupils beginning to swell. 
Hyunjin soon joins the attack, leaning forward with Jeongin still clutched to his chest. 
“Yeah, I knew it. You want a mark of your own, Pretty Girl?” 
You withhold a whimper into Felix’s chest, but the silver blonde hears it anyway. His own shiver of arousal shaking through him, Felix clutches you tighter. He feels something stir in his gut, and the sharp sting of incisors press against his gums as he resists leaning forward to scrape the fangs across your flesh. 
When Chan steps through the doorway to the living room, the air is thick with the scent of arousal. 
Heart thumping and dominance surging, the pack leader hums to grab your attention. His eyes fall to your body, clutched tightly in Felix’s arms with your eyes wide and pulse racing. 
“S’going on in here?” 
Tension broken, eyes are immediately drawn to the Alpha. The air still simmers with pulses of lust, and Chan feels as though it will soon begin to drown him if he doesn’t do something soon. 
Minho is quick to respond, taking charge as second-in-command. “Angel was just telling us how much she wants a mating mark, Chan.” 
The pack leader’s aura flushes. 
Power radiates through the room, and the wolves feel Chan’s own surprised flood of dominance filter into the atmosphere. They’re under his command, tense and muscles ready to spring onto you at their Alpha’s command.
“S’that so, Pretty Baby?” 
You can’t look at him. Chan’s aura overflows with an assertive wave of power. He commands the room, and you fear if you meet his eyes, you’ll give in without the thrill of the chase. However, you do find yourself nodding into Felix's warm chest, making your consent well known. 
Not responding, Chan hums sweetly. With darkened irises and the pleasant hum of desire in his veins, Chan can feel his teeth push against his gums. His inner wolf howls to lay claim on you now, with your consent made apparent, all that’s left is to sink his teeth into your skin. 
But that would be too easy, wouldn’t it? 
Chan is quick to propose a final chase. 
One last race through the woods. With the mating mark made clear, the first to catch you can be the first to have you – of course, right after the Alpha lays claim. Chan will always get priority, even if he is not the one to capture you first. Though he severely doubts he won’t be. 
Everything happens so quickly. 
Felix pushes you gently off his chest, pulling you to your feet and guiding you towards your room. Well, you suppose it’s actually Chan’s room, but the leader has made it clear you have a place in it as much as he does. With a delicate command to prepare yourself, your heart begins to race with the familiar thrill of adrenaline - the good kind. 
You burrow through the mess of clothing in your drawers, a smirk pulls on the edges of your lips when you find what you’re looking for. After the incident with the vampire, Chan and the others had never seen your last gift. You had intended for that night to go so much differently, but you suppose now is as good of a time as any to present the pale pink lace of the lingerie. 
Tiny, rosy pink daisies litter the sheer fabric, intertwining with the blush and darkened hues of roses. Dark green stems connect the flowers, tastefully just covering the most indecent of places. The faint pink lace barely covers anything, and it’s by far the most lewd thing you’ve ever bought, let alone worn. 
When you slide it on, some sense of pride inflates your chest. It’s a fleeting feeling, one you find you don’t often experience in reference to your own body, but you thrive under its wave. It feels nice to admire your own skin and size for once, and you remind yourself to do it more often. Learning to love yourself is a hard road, but you hope you’ll learn to love your own skin soon. 
Choosing to forgo the complications of too much clothing, you slip on one of the boys’ oversize shirts. You can’t tell whose it is, as even their shirts run sizes too large so that they can be cut and loose, but the scents on it are familiar, as always. Hyunjin wore it last, that you can tell, and you hope the notion of nothing but lingerie beneath it will drive him mad. 
You honestly hope you’ll be caught quickly. Even despite the arousal and implication of mating marks, running with nothing but a large t-shirt is sure to cause your thighs some chafing. However, you cannot bring yourself to put anything else on, knowing the sentiment will make the chase more enticing. 
When you reenter the living room, all eight of the werewolves are standing. Murmuring amongst themselves, desire roaring in their stomachs, they turn to look at you when you enter the room. 
“Oh fuck,” Changbin murmurs, mouth going dry at the sight. He has to readjust his pants to hide the growing problem between his thighs. Cursing under his breath, running with a boner is sure to be a pain. 
“Hm, our little tease, isn’t she?” Minho coos, voice dripping with filthy undertones. 
Hyunjin nearly purrs at the expanse of your bare legs. Eyes scanning every inch of your exposed flesh, he feels his spine shake with a familiar arousal. 
“You wearing anything under that, Pretty?” 
Despite the weight of their dominating auras, you manage a hum in response to Hyunjin. “Mhm! It’s the present Binnie asked for.” 
Changbin snarls at your words, chest vibrating as he feels another bolt of heat twist his gut. Imaging the pretty pink lace underneath the darkness of your shirt, he and Hyunjin know exactly of the gift you speak of. Felix too, rumbles pleasantly at the reminder of your meeting so long ago. 
“Present?” Jisung murmurs in question. 
Changbin hums his gruff, deep response. “You remember her last ‘gift’? I asked her to wear something pink next time - Chan-hyung’s favorite and all.” 
The pack leader goes weak in the knees with a lusty groan. His eyes close and his head knocks back at his lover’s words. The reminder of the tiny pair of panties clutched in his fist, now imagining them pink and stained with your arousal, has his mind finally drowning a ferocious desire. 
“Oh Baby, you’ve done it now,” Chan’s deepened tone coos. When his eyes open, brown hair falling across his forehead and highlighting the red scar across his nose, there’s a fire burning brightly in the depths. “You sure you want this? Once we start, I won’t be able to stop myself, Sweetheart – not now that I know what’s under that pretty dress.” 
Your nod is immediate. You’ve never been more sure of anything. These eight wolves are yours now, just as much as you are theirs. Chest thumping, Chan purrs a hum in response. 
“Don’t make it too easy then, Pretty,” Chan murmurs, nose grazing your skin as he leans in close. “Gonna ruin you when I catch you - gotta’ savor our prize right?” 
And the final chase begins. 
They have given you a head start. Just two minutes, but it’s enough time to clear some distance between you. They aren’t wolves this time – just humans, but supernatural humans with enhanced senses and incredible speed and strength. They’ll still be able to catch up quickly. 
You know there’s not much you can do when it comes to hiding this time. With how strong your arousal thrums between your thighs, there’s no chance they won’t be able to seek you out by scent alone. 
Leaping over a fallen branch, you pant heavily with a wide grin on your face. Probably looking a little insane as you race through the woods with a manic smile, clad in nothing but a black shirt and lingerie beneath it, you laugh freely into the spring air. 
You don't know how much distance you’ve put between you and the pack house, unable to keep track of time since Chan had started the chase. Regardless, you continue pushing your calves to run through the trees with your chest sizzling with the familiar buzz of adrenaline. 
Only a few moments later, you hear excited hoots and shouts fill the air.
Your two minutes are up. 
Excitement bursting again, you force yourself faster. You know it won’t be long before they catch up, but you want to give them a chase worthy of being called the last. 
Distantly, you feel one of them tug on the bond, chest being pulled in their direction, but you ignore it. Dirty tricks didn't work before, and they wouldn’t now. Allowing a smirk to pull at your lips, you continued to race, kicking up dirt from the earthen ground. 
You feel him as soon as he breaks through the tree line at your back. Minho, second-in-command, was one of the fastest of the wolves in their human forms. Now, driven mad by you, he has a mission in mind as he pursues your racing form. 
You don’t have to turn to know he’s behind you. 
He’s closing on your fast, his strides longer than yours and heart pumping just as quick. You barely have the conscious mind to consider your options, but vaguely you wonder if the same trick will work twice. You can tell he’s a few steps in front of the others, so you’ll only have a moment’s chance if it’s to work. 
As Minho descends on you, breath in your throat as his hand reaches out, you lunge to the side again. Your heart leaps, skipping a pulse as Minho skids on his feet. He barely manages to catch himself before he falls, cursing loudly at your cheap trick. 
“Hah! I can’t believe you fell for it again!” 
A growl loosens from Minho’s chest, and he’s running after you again. 
Escaping Minho has allowed you a moment to maintain the distance between the boys, though it’s still not much. They’re still hot at your heels, fueled by carnal desire and thoughts of your skin beneath their hands. Heat still sizzles between your thighs, and you feel the lining of your panties dampen at the sound that escapes Minho’s chest. 
Distantly, you hear another let out a groaning sound, as if they smell the arousal slowly leaking from between your thighs. The thought makes you lightheaded. 
Another laugh leaving your lips, you duck under a low hanging branch, the boys hot at your heels. Confident in your lead, you allow yourself to miss the missing aura that is missing behind you. With your mind focused on keeping ahead of the werewolves, you’ve missed an alarmingly crucial clue: there are only seven auras behind you. 
You're smart. Hyunjin had Minho had both conveyed this when they returned from their individual chases. Able to outmaneuver them both, they were impressed by your ingenuity. 
Yet, even despite your intelligence, you could not outsmart Chan. 
Instead of joining his pack, pushing you from behind as the others had, Chan burned with the passion that would guarantee his success; and he chose another route. 
You don’t see him coming. 
Racing through the pines, his arms pumping and veins fueled with a primal lust, Chan had taken off in the other direction. Your scent clinging to his senses, he swears he can already taste the sweet arousal that leaks into your panties. A smirk tugging at his lips, Chan races for you head on. 
He pursues you from the front, rather than behind. Seeming to know exactly what routes you would take through the forest, he knew precisely where he could cut you off. 
When his panting, muscular form breaks through the trees in front of you, your slam to a stop on your feet. Skidding an inch, you pant with widened, surprised eyes. Chan stands in front of you, pupils blown and dark, sweat dripping across his forehead and down the bridge of his nose, smearing along the red scar. 
His muscular biceps bulge in his tight, black shirt, and your mouth waters at the sight. You only have half a moment to take him in before his smirk deepens and he pushes off the balls of his feet, lunging for you. A growl pulls from deep within his chest and you squeal as you try to dodge his strong hands. 
Your efforts are futile. Even as you attempt to evade his grip, twisting as you make for the forest, Chan’s already moving - quicker and stronger than you. Of course, if you had half a mind to focus on it, the thought of his superior size and strength would drive you wild, but you didn’t have the chance. 
“Chan!” you squeal, squirming as you attempt to wiggle out of his grip, wanting to continue the chase and feel the adrenaline pumping through you. The Alpha groans deeply when his name falls from your lips, already imagining the sound twisted into gasps of pleasure. Head knocking back, Chan’s muscles bulge as he wraps you in his grasp. 
Your skin hot against his, Chan moans out a sweet sound that has your stomach turning. His biceps flex under your squirming, and it’s so enticing to feel how he manhandles you into his chest. One strong hand manages to grasp both your wrists, pulling them behind your back as he tugs you close. Your back against his front, hands in his grip, Chan hums pleasantly with you now trapped in his hold. 
“Yeah, s’it, Pretty Baby – say my name.” 
Your knees weaken. 
Unable to move in Chan’s tight grip, you’re left defenseless to the seven wolves that soon descend. 
Unsurprisingly, Hyunjin is the next to capture you. The taller man’s figure leans over yours with a daunting smirk, his eyes shining with carnality. His chest pushing against your front, Hyunjin’s head leans over yours and you’re forced to look up at him when his hand reaches out. Thin fingers expanding over your throat, Hyunjin applies a little pressure to your neck, exhaling a groaning sound when you whimper.
“Dirty girl,” he purrs, fingers tightening across your throat in a pleasant pressure that makes your head spin. Hyunjin’s grin is wild as he does so, finding the sounds you let out make his chest swell with pride. “I told you I’d catch you next time, didn’t I?” 
You think you might leak through your pretty pink underwear. Legs trembling and head turning, eyes barely able to keep hold of Hyunjin’s lusty ones, you barely realize when the others join the fun. 
Minho, obviously holding a little grudge from missing you twice, is at your right. His hands are hot to the touch. Chan laughs a cocky chuckle when his second-in-command immediately drops to his knees. Minho rolls his eyes, lips already leaning forward to press into the skin of the inside of your knee. When you squirm, legs visibly shaking at the touch of Minho’s soft, full lips on your bare skin, his hand drifts higher. Gripping your thigh tight in his big hand, he murmurs his next words directly into the skin of your thigh.
“Stop squirming, Angel.” 
You whine again, head knocking back with a keen. Going limp in their hold, your head rests against Chan’s collarbone. The pack leader smirks in victory. He loves watching the bashful look on your face twist into something darker. 
“Hannie,” Minho commands, not looking away from his place on his knees, “Come help me, will you?” 
Jisung does not hesitate. Taking your other side, his hand slides around your waist to squeeze you once. Then, with a salacious grin at the dripping honey smell of your arousal, his hands drop. Sliding pleasantly down your stomach in between you and Hyunjin - of course, taking a moment to run gently over the skin of Hyunjin’s stomach - Jisung’s hands slide beneath the fabric of your shirt. 
This time, Jisung lets out an obscene sound when the tips of his fingers graze the soft lace wrapped around your hips. 
“Fuck, Baby,” he murmurs with a whining sound. Fingers drift, lifting the hem of your shirt higher, allowing Minho a glimpse of the fabric that lay beneath. He pushes closer, face lifting until his head is level with your hips, which are pushed against Hyunjin’s. The taller man groans when Minho’s hand comes up, cock twitching when his lover’s fingers toy with the bulge in his pants. When he leans away a little, leaving space for Minho to dive between, only your chest remains pressed against Hyunjin. 
Before Jisung has a moment to explore further, Seungmin reaches from behind, his fingers lightning quick as they rip your shirt upwards. Eight sounds of approval sound out when the material is lifted above your chest, allowing them a first look at the pretty pink lingerie you’ve chosen. 
Chan, however, does not have the best angle to see the sweet panties you’ve chosen for him with Seungmin lifting the shirt in front of his face. With a disgruntled sound, his eyes lift to Hyunjin’s, grinding his hips forward into your backside as he does so. You keen, and Hyunjin smiles. 
“Pretty Boy, keep her hands out of the way f’me.” 
Then, Chan releases his grip on your wrists and pushes them around to your front, where Hyunjin’s waiting grasp wraps securely around them once more. Now in Hyunjin’s hold, Chan has both hands free, and he doesn’t waste a second. Exchanging a look with Seungmin, Chan’s hands lift to grasp both sides of the color of your shirt. Biceps flexing, the pack leader grips the material tight and then tears it down the middle. 
His display of strength has you lightheaded.
Now exposed, the eight can admire the sweet little bra that adorns your chest. Tits practically spilling from the material, Chan hums pleasantly, his eyes going hazy. By now, he feels the growing need to release his dick from his pants, unable to take the throbbing against the tight material. Changbin shares the sentiment, the three remaining men finding the means to occupy themselves with each other. Felix is already under Changbin’s grip, his eyes having trouble drifting back and forth from you and his dark haired partner. 
Chan growls pleasantly at the sight of the pink lingerie, one of his hands sliding around to join Jisung in toying with the hem of the rosy panties. Minho’s lips are on your inner thigh, and he sucks in a heated breath when he catches a taste of your arousal on his tongue. Fingers inch closer, his forefingers rubbing gently across the thin material that separates him from your slit. Rubbing a teasing circle, your head knocks back again.
Yeah, you manage to think - they’re definitely stained now. 
“Oh, fuck me,” Chan murmurs, voice dripping with honey. “Look s’good in pink, Angel.” 
Minho hums in agreement, teeth skimming across your thigh. It trembles under the glimpse of his sharp incisors, and Minho mirthfully laughs. He knows exactly where he wants to put his mark. It’s a favorite of his, apparently, if the mating marks on Jisung, Hyunjin and Felix’s thighs have anything to say. 
“Better take a deep breath, Pretty,” Hyunjin murmurs directly into your ear, lips grazing the shell. “M’gonna fuck ya stupid when Chan’s done with you.” 
Chan laughs when you whine, and when Hyunjin’s hand slides away from your throat, they’re quickly replaced with the feeling of Chan’s teeth scraping across the skin. You squirm under him, feeling both so heavy and so light at the same time. You swear the combined touch from them will kill you. 
Felix seems to think similarly, a whine of his own skipping from his lips when Jeongin’s hand slides beneath the button of his jeans. The youngest smirks, obviously enjoying having Felix weak under his touch. However, he’s interrupted when Changbin slides his own hand down the younger’s back, making Jeongin shiver. You desperately want to open your eyes - to look at the blonde when he makes such pretty sounds, but you’re prevented when Chan playfully nibbles on the skin of your throat. They’ll have their turn with you soon. 
“Watch her, Lixie,” Changbin murmurs. Your skin seems to heat even hotter, and you feel as though you’ll pass out under their eyes. “She’ll be falling apart on Chan’s cock soon, don’t ya wanna’ watch?” 
The sentiment of the pack Alpha’s teeth against you strikes with a heated stir of your stomach: Chan’s going to claim you, just as the rest of them will. And though you don’t have the teeth to leave a permanent mark of your own, you are sure you’ll leave plenty of fading ones on their skin too. 
They’re yours now, just as much as you are theirs. 
You lean back into Chan with eyes closing out of ecstasy, despite only being teased so far. The leader smirks and you feel it on your throat. Jisung finally grows tired of toying with the fabric between his fingers and finally peels them away from your hips, giving way for Minho's lips to explore new territory. Chan feels his dick twitch when Minho lets out a pleased groan at your taste, finally able to suck you into his mouth as he wants. 
“Yeah, you like that, Baby?” Chan hums, teeth scraping over your skin, finding the place where he wants to sink them beneath the flesh. It won’t hurt, he knows. Rather, he thinks you’ll quite like the rush of pleasure that comes from a werewolf’s bite. “Get ready, Pretty - I caught ya,’ and m’not gonna be gentle.” 
Teeth sharpening and incisors sliding forward, Chan angles his head so that his mating mark will be candid for all to see. 
“You're ours now.” 
His teeth sink in. 
Tumblr media
bonus: 
reader, sitting with the dewdrops at dawn!reader: ... 
reader: so,,, demons?
dewdrops at dawn!reader, nodding: werewolves? 
reader, also nodding: ...
dewdrops at dawn!reader: ... 
reader: are we monster fuckers? 
a/n: listen,,, I like skz, okay? this is totally not like 20k words written in a daze of hard hours, I swear. 
ngl tho sometime when I was writing this fic I was like omfg this is so ‘2013 wattpad girl’ of me,,, like sometimes I’d write a sentence and try not to think about the cringy werewolf fics I used to read xD either way I really like the concept of the supernatural and wolf chan is always in the back of my brain so this is what followed that brain rot. 
p.s!! did anyone catch the references to dewdrops at dawn? I had to connect the universes somehow xD I hope you guys enjoyed them <3
3K notes · View notes
olsenmyolsen · 8 months
Text
Vampire Things
Tumblr media
master list
dark master list
MCU AU (Vampire Reader X Wanda Maximoff)
Sudo-sequel to Feeling Used
Summary: You feel at peace with the Avengers thanks to Wanda Maximoff. But what happens when your feelings run deep for her?
Word Count: 3.1K
Content Warnings: Blood, Mentions of Hydra if you squint
Special thanks to everyone who voted on the poll ❤️
Tumblr media
It's been about eight months since Wanda Maximoff, and you became best friends.
What started out as her saving you from a nightmare to watch TV and play twenty questions about your abilities has blossomed into so much more. She's been there for everything. Your training, bad days, and acclimating you to living in the U.S. with help from the others as well.
Natasha rolls her eyes as you and Wanda come running into the kitchen, smiling from ear to ear. "Jesus, you'd think we have children around here." She mumbles to Peter, who looks up from his textbook, a little afraid. "But I- I am a child..." The Seventeen-year-old states, making Natasha lift her head from her phone and look over Peter.
"Hmm, oh yeah."
Without saying another word, The Black Widow gets up and puts her dishes in the sink, walking past the two of you while leaving Peter confused.
You look over to Peter as Wanda focuses on gathering snacks for your movie marathon of Lord of the Rings. Wanda, having never finished them and you having never seen them only made sense. Plus, whatever to get Bucky to shut the hell up about the books. "Don't mind Natasha Peter. She just misses Maria."
Peter looks to you.
"How do you know?" You smile and walk towards the boy. You point to your ears. "Hearing her heartbeat gives it away. She was texting Maria." Peter makes an oh face. "That's kinda cool." Peter decides and gives you a smile.
You smile back and almost laugh when you remember that there was a point when Peter was afraid of you. Being a Vampire isn't exactly the easiest thing to be.
"Be careful, Peter, don't keep filling her ego!"
You playfully roll your eyes when Wanda decides to speak up. "Don't pressure the kid Maximoff!" You yell back to Peter's amusement. The youngling loves being around you and Wanda. He often times feels like a younger brother to the two of you, especially when Pietro gets involved.
You turn around and head back to Wanda, who eyes you and then looks to Peter. "So whatcha doing, Peter?"
"Wanda." You interject, knowing what she's doing. But she ignores you as you round the kitchen island to stand next to her. Peter looks from you to Wanda and swallows his nerves. "Just some homework. Ya- know it's important and all!" The kid begins moving his leg a thousand miles an hour, much to Wanda's delight.
"Oh my god! Quit torturing him."
You send your thoughts to Wanda, who turns to you with an arms full of junk food and candy. Most of which you had never had until Wanda introduced you to them. You decided sour candy was your favorite. Chocolate was Wandas.
"It's just a little funny."
You shake your head at Wanda's actions.
You see, since you and the witch have gotten closer and closer, it's been noticed amongst the other crime fighters you live with. However, no one stupidly had the nerve to say anything except for a teenager dressed in red and blue.
It was innocent, honestly. Peter was joining the Avengers for a Friday night dinner—Gilmore Girls style. When you and Wanda showed up late with messy hair and comfy clothes, no one batted an eye, mainly because they knew you and Wanda had a knack for taking afternoon naps after a mission.
But Peter didn't know that.
So when you and Wanda sat down and apologized for being late, he made a comment along the lines of "at least you two make a cute couple."
Everyone froze, not knowing how to approach the situation until Wanda broke the tension with a giggle—making everyone laugh. Like I said. Everyone laughed except you.
What Peter said only made the feelings you had as of late grow and shrink in a matter of seconds. Your constant battle for whether it was right or wrong to fall for your best friend was now seemingly squashed when Wanda laughed at the idea.
She liked the joke so much she had now used it as a means of playful torture towards the boy.
But your feelings remained.
Since being saved, one person has been by your side.
Most days, you wake up by their side and smile at the thought of them being around forever with you. You look at her as if she was a goddess. You get lost in her eyes and smile when you see her smile. Everything she does, you watch her do with a soft heart-shaped gaze.
You were in love with Wanda Maximoff.
"Detka?"
You hummed and looked over to your best friend. "Yeah?" Wanda looked you over and tilted her head a little worried. "You okay? I called your name multiple times." Wanda's face was filled with worry. "Sorry. Got lost in my head." You made a believable smile and laughed. "Vampire things." You joked at the excuse Pitero uses all the time when he doesn't understand why you do or do not do something a certain way.
Wanda nodded along and smiled as if she believed you. "Alright. Here." She handed you a bag of chips. "Help me." You picked up a few more things and started following Wanda out. The two of you saying bye to a very thankful Peter Parker.
When you got to the elevator, you laughed at the sound of Peters's heartbeat finally slowing down.
Once in Wanda's room, the Sokovian didn't have to pry into your mind to know that something was bothering you.
Maybe bothering wasn't the right word.
But whatever it was, Wanda could tell it was loud in your head.
That's the way things have been for a couple of months now. Wanda would notice how you often you'd fall in and out of your own head. Getting trapped by the loud thoughts, Wanda wouldn't dare to invade. She only went into your head to help you with your nightmares. She even did it more times than you knew of.
So Wanda would wait for you to come to her. But you didn't. And things would go back to normal between the two of you.
But as the two of you sat on the bed, ready to watch Lord of the Rings, Wanda decided to say something.
"Y/N.."
You looked over to your right as Wanda anxiously bit her lip. "What's up?" You cautiously held her left hand. "Is something wrong?" You asked, running your tongue over your pointed fangs. A nervous habit you had yet to break.
When your eyes locked onto hers, not only could you feel your heartbeat rapidly increase. But you could feel the beats of Wanda's as she nervously decided to ask: "Is everything okay?"
Wanda tightly wrapped her fingers around your own. "Yeah... I believe so." You answered without much conviction.
Wanda frowned. "I can tell somethings bothering you." You sighed. "It's fine." You smiled and squeezed Wanda's hand before moving your attention to the black screen of the paused movie.
Wanda knew you were lying.
"Y/N. You can tell me. I promise to listen. You can trust me." She says with a hint of sadness. Almost like she's afraid that you couldn't trust her. "Wanda..." You swallow and look to your left, away from her.
Do you tell her the truth?
You bit your bottom lip, allowing your fangs to stick out and glide along your skin.
If you weren't so in your head, you would've noticed the increase in Wanda's heartbeat and how her skin seemed to heat up under your touch.
"I- I know I can trust you, Wands..." You look back to your best friend with the green eyes of the girl you've fallen for. "It's just... complicated."
"Okay.." Wanda nods. "It's okay. You can tell me."
Wanda doesn't want to give up. Neither of you do when you need each other.
"I know I can tell you. I trust you more than anyone, but-"
"But what?" Wanda interrupts, gripping her hand around yours harder, moving so she's more in front of you. Blocking the movie that will never be played. Her eyes searching yours.
You look back at her and worry if it'll be for the last time.
Wanda's head fills with thoughts of you, and she worries if she's done something wrong.
"Tell me..." Wanda pleads with a whisper.
"Wanda-"
"Tell me!"
"I'm in love with you!"
The second those words fall from your lips, the AI system alerts Wanda's room in the compound that a sudden mission is about to take place—wheels up in 10 minutes.
You stare at the Sokovain's eyes, and they don't give you any indication of what Wanda is feeling. All you know is that it hurts when you feel Wanda loosen her grip on your hand. You swallow and slowly pull away.
You decide not to listen to Wanda's heartbeat and instead distract yourself by preparing for the mission.
You delicately get up from Wanda's bed and make your way to the door, feeling unsure of where the two of you stand. You don't want to look back, but you must when a red mist stops you from leaving.
"Wanda..." Her name comes out in a calm, defeated tone.
Her body sits still, but her face contorts into one of confusion. Her eyes pool with tears above the red glow of her iris. And then... they fade, and the mist dissipates as she looks up at you. "Y/N..."
"Wanda, we don't have to-"
"You love me?" Those three words come out of her cracking throat. You watch a tear fall down her cheek before reacting and moving to sit in front of her.
Wanda watches you approach and take her hands in yours.
"I do. I do love you, Wanda." You want to say more. But you don't know what. Would you say you're sorry for falling for your best friend? Would you tell her that she's the reason you're even still an Avenger?
You don't know. So you leave it at that as Wanda looks at you.
This time, Wanda removes her hand from your hold before slightly raising it. "Ma- May I?" Wanda asks permission to enter your mind. Wanda wants to the extent of your love. She wants to know why or how you fell for her. Because truth be told, Wanda can't believe it. She's never had someone confess to her before.
You trust Wanda with all your heart. So you take her hand and place it above your head. "Go ahead."
Wanda thanks you and closes her eyes as thin red lines of Wanda's magic extend themselves from her as they enter your mind. You're always too sleepy or focused on your panic attack from a nightmare that you've never really felt what it's like for Wanda to enter your mind, but it makes the ends of your lips curl up. It's ticklish.
You watch Wanda smile and laugh at what you assume to be memories between the two of you. You wish you could see exactly what she's looking at in this moment, but you're just happy to be sharing how you see the witch with Wanda herself.
You feel the magic begin to decrease in your mind, and you watch as Wanda's smile grows before she opens her green eyes back to you. Her hand returning to her lap. Wanda opens her mouth but closes it immediately.
"Is... is that really how you see me, detka?" Wanda asks shyly with a tilt of her head. "Every day." You answer. Wanda smiles and gives you her hand to hold. Her thumb rubbing over yours.
"I remember... I remember the first night you came into my room." Wanda smiles, and you look at her confused before thinking she probably saw that memory. "You were nervous and shy." She states the obvious before pausing. "...I love you too, Y/N. I didn't need to look into your mind to know how I feel about you. I just wanted to see how you feel that way about me.."
The last sentence catches you off guard.
"Wanda..." You see another tear fall, and within a second, you are holding Wanda in your arms. Her head is in the crook of your neck. You let her silently cry for a few moments.
When Wanda finally sniffles and pulls away, you move your hands up to her face and hold her. You wipe away the tear tracks and find yourself nervous to be this close to Wanda. You hear a spike in Wanda's heartbeat as your soft hands brush her skin, making you look up from her lips to her eyes.
"Can I?"
"Please," Wanda telepathically replies. You brush over her cheeks one more time before you move into her. Gently and carefully, your lips touch. Wanda feels and tastes better than you ever imagined. Her soft lips push against yours until you both separate.
No additional words are said or unsaid when you and Wanda collide with each other again. This time, the kiss is rougher and more urgent. Wanda loves how you feel and marvels at the way your breath feels on her mouth. She wants more of you, and you want more of her so much so that- "Ow!"
In the blink of an eye, you backed away from Wanda and felt your beating heart break at the sight of Wanda's bleeding lip.
Her hand flew up to her mouth before she looked at you. You who was wearing a horrified look. "Oh my God, Wanda! I'm so sorry!!" Wanda, with wide eyes, looked at the blood on her finger. "Is this from-" Wanda looked up, and you knew what had caused this. You lifted your lip for her to get a look at your right fang.
No longer red.
"I didn't mean to Wands!" You had a sad look as you begged for Wanda to listen to you. But she knew. "It's okay." She licked her lip and felt okay when she didn't wince. "Y/N, I'm fine." You didn't want to hear it, though. "No, Wanda, I hurt you.." Your voice cracked.
This one was one of the many reasons why telling Wanda the truth about your feelings wouldn't be good. You could always hurt her.
Wanda saw you spiraling and getting trapped in your head again. She went to reach out to you but stopped. A light bulb went off above her head. Regardless of what territory you and Wanda were in right now, she could now do what she had wanted to do before.
Wanda leaned over and removed your hands from your face before she pushed you down onto the bed as her lips smashed into yours once again. You tried to stop Wanda, but she knew you would. So, as she laid kiss after kiss on your lips, you found your hands were stopped by a red mist of magic before they could even touch Wanda.
Suddenly you felt very hot.
"Wanda..." You bit back a moan as Wanda lifted herself off of you. "Y/N." She replied with a smile. "You don't hurt me." She said when you didn't answer. You sighed as you looked over Wanda's lip. "But-"
"Y/N, stop," Wanda warned. "Look at me. I'm fine. If we're going to start dating, then this is going to happen."
Wanda was right. Accidents with your pointed teeth were going to happen. Mostly because you were never close enough to anyone like Wanda before. You never had to be friendly or gentle to people if your fangs were going to be involved.
You were made to be a monster, but Wanda never saw you as that.
"And... I kinda liked it." Wanda blushed when you looked into her eyes. "It felt good being... feeling your teeth. Being marked by you."
Your brain crashed.
"Did you like it... the taste of me?" Wanda asked that, on the surface, would appear as an innocent question. But it was burning her on the inside. Wanda needed to know if you felt what she did.
You nodded. "You tasted better than I ever could have imagined.." Your hands found Wanda's face again. Wanda started to lean in. "I only need and want you." Your mouth opened as Wanda closed her eyes, her lips finding your neck-
"Hey guys- Oh my God!"
You pulled back while Wanda pushed the top half of her body off of you as you both turned to see Peter in his Spider-Man suit staring at the two of you. Jaw dropped. "I- I'm sorr- Wait, how long- No! I- Cap said to get you."
Peter continued to stumble and flail over his words until he managed to say: "Quinjet. Downstairs. Now!"
You and Wanda watched Peter leave red in the face. "Well, cats outta the bag," Wanda said, making you laugh. "I never understood that phrase. What cat? Why was it in the bag? It doesn't make sense." Wanda tilted her head before smiling. "The Vampire just said that." Wanda giggled as you rolled your eyes, and even though you were needed for a mission, you and the witch didn't move.
"Wanda, what happens between us now." You rubbed your hands up and down her arms. "Now..." She leaned down to be on top of you again. "Detka, I'd like to be your girlfriend."
"Really?" Wanda laughed at your surprised look. "If you saw how I see you, Y/N, you wouldn't be surprised."
"Maybe later." Wanda nodded and added. "After the mission. But for now." Wanda leaned into you and put her lips next to your ear. "I want you to kiss me." You turned your head to her and placed your lips on Wanda's and her small cut. The pain that came with it morphed into pleasure.
"I want to feel you," Wanda spoke in a whisper when your lips separated. "But-"
"You could never hurt me. I trust you and all your Vampire Things." Wanda's lips curled upward as yours did the same. "Let's save it till after the mission. I can hear Cap making his way here." Wanda groaned, having to get up.
"Fine. But after I have a talk with Spider-Boy, I want to sit down and kiss my girlfriend and watch Lord of the Rings."
"Girlfriend?"
"Girlfriend."
A/N: Enjoy this instead of getting your hearts broken
Tumblr media
dividers by @/benkeibear
231 notes · View notes
hobicakess · 1 year
Text
IT WAS THE MONSTERS: 1
Tumblr media
SUMMARY: You were born with the ability to see and spot spirits and monsters. From vampires to werewolves, demons, ghosts, and ghouls. Now, as an adult, you use this “gift” to help your clients overcome their worst demons. The “gift” you had never really caused you trouble now that you’re an adult, but you guess some monsters don’t like psychics who interfere with their fun. 
RATING: 18+ (i am not a babysitter, you are in control of what you consume.)
PAIRING: ot7 x reader | poly!au
BOOK MENTIONS: Violence | Eventual Polyamory | Talks Of Reincarnation | Reader Is Too Stunned To Speak | Destruction Of Property | Paranormal Stuff | Gifted Reader | Inaccurate Description Of Demons & Spirits | Cursing | Terrible Therapists | Readers Left Eye Is Purple | Small Mention Of Jesus | Jimin & Tae Are Angry Boys | I Suck At Tagging Pls Help
A/N: I spent so much time procrastinating this sorry hotties. Only at least 1k word, but It took so much out of me.
Tumblr media
Second sight, passed on from the L/N bloodline from generation to generation. There was a sudden stunt in its flow for at least 8 of those generations, until you were born. Your mother complained throughout her pregnancy that she’d see visions of you in your past life but it was waved off. When you finally came into this world, your father says there was a flash of something in your eyes, a purple gleam that danced there as he held you.
At least, that's the story you get when you ask about your eye
Being that  you were the first in 200 years to be sighted, you had no one to teach you how to control such a “gift”, at least that's what others called it. Though there are many that call you blessed, you'd beg to differ. Growing up, this quirk always got you into trouble.
Playful spirits yanked at your puffs and pulled out your barrettes and often caused your silky pressed hair to frizz. Some monsters take their time to torture you by sitting in your closet or under your bed, lurking in the shadows. Middle school was definitely your worst era. You had random outbursts and twitches that caused people to push away from you. It wasn't even your fault, but what could you really say?
“It’s not me! it’s the monsters!” That's ridiculous really.
Your parents took you to therapy for it but you could see the deceitful demons sucking and clinging onto them, so that never helped you at all. They were so quick to throw you a bottle of pills that it eventually stopped working.
  As you get older, you learn to ignore it along with learning to be patient and more even tempered. During high school you were weird and lowkey, wearing huge black sunglasses from freshman to senior year. They helped block out your sight and question's about your eye.
You managed to make friends with a werewolf though he left unannounced in the middle of senior year.  You guess he shifted early and went away to his home where people like him roamed freely.
Graduating as a below-average person, you decided to say fuck college and open your own business.
A “palm reader” ,  “physic” , “witch”, “Woman Jesus”. There were many terms that your clients and random people called you. 
Your job was to find your client's demons and attack them. Any addiction, health issues, relationship problems. These were all caused by parasitic demons and they thrived off sucking the life out of regular people. You didn’t have the qualifications to banish anything by force, so you did help many people in a safer, smarter way with 3 easy steps. 
Identifying the demon. This wasn't hard for you, since you literally saw the demon sucking the life out of a person
Acknowledge them
Taming them
 The most common among all parasites are lust demons. 
Their job was to suck you completely dry and leave you broken. Most people were too far gone before you could save them, but the ones who weren’t you changed their lives greatly. One night while you were closing your shop, two men walked in, one short and blond, the other dark haired, and taller than the other. They were both dangerously handsome and the energy that came from them was hot, sensual, and angry. The blond stormed up to you hissing, eyes turning an unnatural shade of black. “So you’re the one putting us out of business?” 
Staring at his face, you could definitely tell this was one of the men disrupting the lives of so many men and women in this area. Most of your clients have complained about these two being a one-night stand at some club, then as days go on they invade their dreams, and every single thought. Jimin and Taehyung, the dynamic incubus duo. 
You’ve never had a demon come directly to you for butting into their affairs. You guessed these two were fearless, but fortunately the underworld had rules. If any entity killed someone on second sight, they’d be banished back to hell for eternity, and you're sure these two parasites have been around for a long time.” 
“ I’m sorry gentlemen, I'm not sure we’ve met?” You tilt your head, clenching your purse strap up on your arm. Taehyung scoffed, walking around your shop touching a few things every now and then, with a flick of the wrist, the shelf on the side of you tumbled to the ground. 
You squeak, moving out of the way, tripping and knocking over a display table filled with tarot cards. “You are the only one in this miserable town with real second sight.” 
While Jimin talked, Taehyung walked through your shop dropping shelf after shelf. 
“No screaming tongues, or holy water.” the crashing of shelves halted and only the thud of Jimin's boots coming towards you could be heard.  “Your banishing is less dramatic, more modern, effective and so you.” 
You jumped at the sound of your crystal ball shattering above your head, making you scream, as tiny shards of glass cut into your hands. “Y/N L/N, that is your name now?”  
When Taehyung spoke your name, the walls began to vibrate as did your body. 
“Ah taetae, I don't think this is our little princess, just a sad little human of no morals or knowledge”J imin appeared in front of you, bending down to you, hand burning into your skin as he lifted your chin up to meet his blood red eyes surveying your skin. “Though you still possess an untouchable beauty”
You were speechless, scared, and confused. They talked as if they knew you from another lifetime. You can't say you didn't believe it was possible, since you saw devious things every day, but it was still nerve-racking to hear. ''Maybe we should just keep you little princess, and bring back those old memories ”
 Your shop began to shake and tremble, all the shelves had fallen, glass shattering and books spinning around the three of you. 
Standing, he made himself very loud and clear, “Don’t let us hear your name again,” and for their grand finally the front windows of your shop shattered around you.  
TAGS: @tinymesblog @leilei-9 @starrlo0ver @uarmyhore @mageprincess @lachimolala22019
@eclecticranchzonkcookie @thedarkwinterrose@hey-syia  @djodjom  @scuzmunkie 1  @ilover ubberduckiez-blog  @jamlessstars @rinkud
731 notes · View notes
borathae · 8 months
Text
Tumblr media
"Yoongi can’t talk right now. He is so ruined and it’s only been seconds. This is going to be the biggest torture you ever made him go through. Being touched and licked should have prepared him for your pussy, but it didn’t. When you played with him, Yoongi noticed the spell but it felt more like very intense edging to him. He is starting to realise that this is so much more."
Pairing: Vampire!Yoongi x Witch!Reader
Genre: established relationship!AU, Smut, domestic Fluff
Warnings: switch!Yoongi, switch!Reader, this goes from Dom to subbiest!Yoongi, he is all cocky at first but then turns into the whiniest baby, i love when men submit :), he spanks her casually and talks about putting her over his lap, it’s not in a sex related context but with heavy sexual undertones, she is such a tease when she subs ahaha, and a sexy demon when she Doms, explicit flirting, dirty talk, istfg the tension between them, a lil bit of dry humping, sex spells, magical orgasm control, strength & size kink, she lifts him onto the counter to feel him up, stripping, he sits on her lap as she gives him a handjob, edging, praise, good boy kink, she calls him kitten, he calls her Mistress, begging, sexy possessiveness, messy nipple sucking, blowjob, deep throating, CBT, masochist!Yoongi, she rides him, his big vampire cock makes an appearance, so much cum besties, subby boy tears, his fangs make an appearance too, she fucks him into non-verbal subspace, dollification in the sense that he can't move anymore cause it feels so gooood, this is both the kinkiest sex ever but also deeply emotional for him, you know me there's gonna be an emotional conversation at the end, they're in love :(
Wordcount: 11.4k
a/n: listen besties, you know my thoughts on them. i can't form any more words. i just love them and i want them to be happy always 🤎
Tumblr media
“My love?” you say, sitting down next to him and draping your arm over his tummy.
He was lounging in his living room, writing lyrics in his notebook when you interrupted him. 
“What do you want?” he asks, not looking up.
“Why do you think that I want something?”
“You’ve got your needy princess voice on.” 
“I don’t have a needy princess voice”, you mumble with a pout. 
Yoongi lowers his pen and gives a look, cocking his right brow up.
“Even if I do”, you give up, “you can at least give me a chance to voice it.”
He lowers his book to his lap and turns just a little so you are facing him better. 
“I’m all ears.”
“Okay so”, you begin by taking his hands and bouncing on the sofa excitedly, “I’ve been thinking and I wanna show you something.”
“Okay?”
“Here. This”, you place a piece of paper into his palm, “read it.” 
Yoongi sighs in defeat and reads whatever secret you put onto the paper. He looks attentive at first, but soon his expression changes into utter surprise and shock until landing on confusion.
“Where did you get this from? I didn’t show you that yet.”
You snicker mischievously, grabbing his thigh to shake his leg.
“What do you think of it?”
“I wanna know where you got this from. That’s not the magic we’ve been practicing.”
“Tae. He had this really interesting book on sex magic and he gave it to me and I went through lots of spells with him already. This was one of them.”
“Princess”, Yoongi says in his scolding voice, lowering his eyes at you, “what did I tell you about doing new magic behind my back?”
“Technically you said that I knew enough control these days that I can feel safe in myself.”
“Yeah and then I followed it up by telling you to discuss new magic with me before trying it. Perfect control doesn’t mean being master of all magic. You can still get hurt or hurt others. This is crazy”, he says, lifting the piece of paper to wave it in the air, “you’re not ready for this kinda stuff.”
“But I am.”
“What do you mean?” he squints his eyes, “princess, what did you do?” 
“I’m only gonna tell you if you promise not to get mad.”
He squints his eyes even harder, making it difficult for him to see. But he doesn’t need to see clearly right now, to see the utter mischief in your eyes. You may pretend to be sorry right now, but you aren’t. You are completely and utterly confident in your past sins and Yoongi is meant to accept them all. He loves that you feel safe enough with him to feel no fear in confessing to him, but he also hates that your trust in him means that you will act reckless way too frequently. 
“Fine”, he grumbles through gritted teeth, “I won’t get mad.”
“Okay so, I practiced with Tae. Many, many times until I was good at it. Then I practiced it on Tae and at first it didn’t work, but the second time we tried it I was able to control it for ten minutes. And by the third time we tried it, I managed to do it for an entire session.”
“Fucking hell, this is giving me a headache”, he murmurs, massaging the bridge of his own nose, “what else? I get a feeling that’s not it.” 
“Of course not. I did it a few more times with Tae and it went splendidly with all of them. And then I did it, okay so remember how Kook and I went on a camping trip?”
“You did it to Kook?!” Yoongi gasps, “are you outta your mind? Princess, don’t do that.”
“No, it’s not like that. I did it to him and it went well”, you calm him down, taking his hands, “it went really well. So well actually that I gave him a Ripper high without blood.”
Yoongi gawks. The silence between you and him is heavy, but not uncomfortable.
“I’m sorry, you did what?”
“I gave him a Ripper high without the blood, just by controlling his orgasms and making him cum really hard.”
“Stop fucking with me.” 
“I’m not. This actually happened. Ask Kook.”
Yoongi studies your face with distrust in his eyes.
“Go on, ask him”, you stress, shaking his arm.
“No, don’t be weird”, he whines and shakes you off, “I’m not gonna ask him that. Goddamn it princess, I wanna be so mad at you right now. You’re so reckless. Do you even have an idea what could have gone wrong? What you could have done? What-”
You silence him by kissing his lips. Deep and passionately. With your hands cradling his face and your tongue tasting his surprised gasps. Deeper. You need him to forget he ever wanted to be mad at you.
You climb his lap, hook your arms behind his head to pull him close. Yoongi sounds so utterly helpless underneath you. His thighs keep pressing together and his fingers cling to your body desperately. How obviously ruined he is. Just from simple kisses. 
You break them because you know that you’ve got him enchanted.
“Nothing happened”, you whisper. 
“If you think that I’m just okay with it because you kiss-” 
You kiss him again, even deeper than before.
Yoongi shakes you off, “princess, stop that. You-”
You pull him back into the kiss, silencing his growl of complaint by stuffing his mouth with your tongue. His fingers twist your jumper at the back, his throat produces a small keen of helplessness. His tongue tangles with yours. He couldn’t even control it happening. It was instinct. 
Your fingers begin scratching him behind his ear. He’s sensitive there, resulting in his chest to rub against yours as he arches his back. 
He’s distracted. Good. Your plan has worked. 
You break the kiss again, basking in the desperate sigh he lets out. His pouty lips chase you. You know that he wants more. Good. He can’t think about scolding you if he craves your kiss.
You flutter your eyes open once you are far away enough that you can comfortably look at him. He has his head tilted back and his eyes half-lidded. They switch between staring at your lips and gazing at your eyes. 
“Don’t do that”, he whispers.
“Just needed you to shut up”, you answer him as your fingers play with his hair at the nape of his neck. You know how much this makes him shiver. He gets so weak because of hairplay.
Yoongi chuckles deeply, sliding his hands to your butt. He spanks you with both hands. Hard enough to make it tingle and to force your body to flinch into him instinctively. You even let out a surprised moan, arching your back. 
“Say shit like that again and I’ll put you over my lap”, he warns, rubbing the tender spots on your pulsating buttocks, “understood?”
“You’re being unreasonable”, you argue, earning yourself another spank. You had hoped that it would. It burns so good, making you sigh his name. 
“Are we understood?” he stresses as his big, manly hands rub your tender flesh. His touch feels addictive. 
“Yes”, you get out, “yes, we’re understood.”
“Good girl. I like you so much better when you listen”, he praises and runs his hands along your waist. Up and down, back and forth. His touch feels like electricity on your skin. 
“Yoongi”, you sigh, grinding on his lap instinctively. The spanking made you needy, “Yoongi, I wanna try the spell on you.”
His touch stops. Silence. His eyes are widened as he stares at you.
“I’m sorry?” he gets out.
“I wanna do it with you.” 
“Why do you wanna do that?” Yoongi gasps with widened eyes. 
“I don’t know, I just thought that it could be fun”, you say, shrugging your shoulders.
“You’re just gonna mess it up”, he is pretending to be against it. You can see it in his eyes. 
“I know I can do it and you’re the only one who didn’t get to experience that yet”, you try harder.
“I’m three thousand years old. What makes you think I never experienced that before?”
“Because you were a brooding loner, who didn’t wanna be touched, for most of it”, you throw back.
“Wow”, he lets out and laughs. It’s heavy in amusement. His hands slide to your ass, taunting you because they aren’t lifting for a spanking again, “I was a perv for the first few centuries. You know that I was.” 
“Yeah well, then you didn’t experience it with me yet”, you throw back. 
Yoongi smirks. He’s so sexy when he does that you feel your heart flutter at the view. 
“I’m busy with lyrics.”
“That’s okay. We can do it whenever you have time.”
“Why are you doing this to me?”
“What do you mean?”
“Don’t act stupid”, he says and picks you up so he can lie you down on the sofa. He hovers above you, pressing his crotch against yours, “you’re so fucking wet already and you wanna act all innocent with me”, he rasps, rolling his hips into you, “as if I have the choice to still say no.”
“You always have a choice. You just gotta be stronger than your urges and stop getting affected by my smell.”
“You’re a brat”, he says as his amused smirk grows, “fuck, I wanna make you cry on my cock.”
You shudder. He’s driving you insane. He can be so dirty-mouthed if he wants to.
“You can only do that after I made you shake”, you tell him, earning yourself a deep growl from him.
“See? I have no fucking choice.”
“Yeah, you do.”
His eyes gleam in the thrill of this little game you are playing. He closes the distance between your lips, needing your kiss. The tug was too unbearable otherwise. He is so hungry for you. 
You however, turn your head away. It results in his lips to mouth at your jawline. He lets out a chuckled whine, dragging his fangs over your skin without pressure.
“Don’t deny me”, he whispers deeply.
“I don’t wanna kiss right now”, you lie, twisting his hair playfully.
“Yeah, you do. You just get off on being cruel”, he rasps and nibbles on the spot where your jawline meets your ear. 
“Maybe. Or maybe I just don’t wanna get lost in something which isn’t my plan.”
“Plans can change.”
“No”, you laugh and push at his chest harsh enough that he has to sit up. You sit up as well. Your legs are tangled together, your middles pressed closed. “Not this plan. I still have lots to do. Potions to brew and bottles to fill, so you still have a few hours to think about your answer.”
“And if I say no?”
“Then you can have my kiss and you can make me cry on your cock.”
“See? That sounds like a good plan.”
“Definitely, but I also know that you’re only pretending to be against my plan.” 
Yoongi chuckles, cocking his right brow up.
“Brat”, he says, making you grin victoriously. 
“Yeah, I know”, you say and untangle yourself from him. You get up from the couch even if Yoongi tries so hard to keep you with him. In the end however, his hands slip from your hips and he is left feeling cold and desperate while you look down at him.
You run your hand through his hair. Yoongi tilts his head back instantly, looking at you with half-lidded eyes. 
“Think about it”, you tell him, “I gotta go back to work.”
You step back, but Yoongi manages to snatch your hand. He holds it tightly, guiding it to his lips so he can kiss it. 
“Stay. Don’t go”, he begs, looking up at you with pleading puppy eyes.
You really want to stay. Hell, you want to kiss him and touch him and allow him to make you feel so good that you cry. But you can’t. The game of chase is too much fun with him and you know for a fact that Yoongi loves it just as much. There are many occasions where you turn each other on without acting on it instantly. The thrill of denial and the desperate hunt which follows, makes the sex all the more intense. 
“I’m sorry, I can’t”, you tell him and slip your hand out of his hold.
“Princess”, he pleads, but you step back.
“I’m in my kitchen. Yeah?” you tell him and turn to leave.
“Fuck”, Yoongi drops in the sofa, running his hand through his hair, “you’re so fucking cruel.”
You are in the doorframe, looking over your shoulder. The playful smirk you send him, makes him crazy.
“See you later”, you coo and finally turn to truly leave. 
You spend the next hours getting needier and needier. You just can’t stop imagining all the possibilities of tonight and as your mind produced vivid images of Yoongi being lost in pleasure, it couldn’t help but wander to past evenings with him. Shared moments of intense pleasure run through your mind and make you all the more desperate for him. It may sound peculiar, but you love those feelings. Thinking about sex with him is just as exciting as actual sex with him. You love swimming on those thoughts and especially when you know that your near future will include sexy times with him. The knowledge makes the fantasising just all the more sweet.
You managed to fill an impressive amount of potions in the time you thought about Yoongi. 
You made a deal with Maël and the Seville pack to deliver potions for the upcoming blue moon next week. The wolves want to strengthen their lifespan and asked you to deliver the needed potions for it. The ritual will be a werewolf only event, but you are allowed to see the preparations with the explanation that you are Min Yoongi’s mate. It is honestly remarkable which places you are allowed to enter without question because you are his love. It is also very nerve-wrecking to think about which important people trust your magic because they know that Yoongi has his entire trust in you. You are obviously excited about all the opportunities, but if you told your past self what kind of life she would be living one day and what kind of job she would be pursuing, she would have called you crazy. You’re a witch, delivering potions to an established and highly important werewolf pack and you are helping your vampire Creator mate keep the peace between the supernatural factions. Goddamn, your life is awesome.
There is a sudden knock on your door. Your heart does somersaults in your chest, your knees almost give up on you. He is here. Yoongi is finally here. You check the clock. It’s not even been two hours. It felt so much longer than that however.
“Yes?” you call out, trying to sound as nonchalant as possible.
The door opens and in steps Yoongi. He seems to have taken a shower as he is in a rope and nothing else. The rope is black with golden dragons on the material and a golden belt. His long raven hair is tied into a bun.
“Oh? Hey there”, you tell him as calmly as possible, while your heart is almost giving up in your chest. You pretend to be busy with wrapping rope around the potion necks, whilst in reality you are just waiting for him to make a move.
The door locks.
Your heart races even more.
Yoongi is by your side within seconds, wrapping his arms around you from behind and connecting his lips with the side of your neck. His big hands squeeze you while his strong arms pull you against him. You stumble because of it, but Yoongi holds you with enough strength that you barely even notice the stumble. He sways you from side to side slowly, helping you instantly float on the sensation of being close.
You feel light-headed. Fantasising about being intimate with him made you so sensitive that his neck kisses feel like paradise right now. 
“You were being fucking awful with the shit you pulled”, Yoongi rasps, “telling me all this shit and then just leaving. You think I was able to actually be productive these past two hours?” 
You can feel his voice against your back. You press yourself closer because of it.
“I was just saying. It was just an idea.”
“Stop fucking around”, he warns, guiding his lips to the shell of your ear, “you knew what you were doing.”
You smile. Of course you knew what you were doing, that’s why you did it in the first place.
“And what is your answer?” you ask him.
“If we are gonna do this, I need you to promise me not to tell anyone.”
“Of course I won’t. It’s our secret.”
“Good girl”, he praises and turns you in his arms. He presses you against the countertop, staring you down with dark, enchanting eyes. You feel so drawn to him. You touch his chest.
“So how are we gonna do this?” you ask him.
“Not so fast. I’m not done yet”, he says and takes your hands to guide them behind your back. He steps closer this way, making you gulp as you look at him. He lowers his voice, caressing your wrists as he keeps you pinned, “I need you to promise me that if I won’t react as well to the spell, to not get disappointed.”
“What? You mean that you’re too strong for it? Like you are too strong for the rope spell?” you taunt, staring at his lips.
Yoongi tugs his brows together, making you snicker victoriously. 
“Don’t worry about it, my love. It’s okay to be nervous”, you tease him as you rub his chest.
His frown grows, but you know not to be intimidated. He is just embarrassed to be caught in a lie.
You run your hands to the nape of his neck and begin to play with the hair he didn’t put into the bun. 
“Anything else?” you ask him.
“You’re a brat”, he mumbles.
“I know”, you grin, “and you love it. Be honest.” 
His frown softens. He steps closer, sliding his big hands to your hips. He lowers himself, you do the same. You are resting against the desk in a way so that your legs are between his’ and he can look down at you. Your weight, you support with your elbows propped on the countertop.
The tension is unbearable. Your lips are only a tilt of the head away from feeling the other’s kiss.
“Kiss me right now”, he orders in a rasp, staring at your lips with half-lidded eyes.
“And if I won’t?”
“I’m gonna get my kiss regardless.”
“Is that a threat?”
“This is the truth.” 
You giggle, “oh Yoongs, you are so delightful.”
Yoongi gazes at your lips.
“Kiss me”, he whispers.
You lift yourself. Yoongi moans, parts his lips and closes his eyes. He is so eager to kiss. With a fluttering heart, you watched it happening. You giggle and lower yourself again. 
Yoongi opens his eyes.
“Please”, he begs, cupping your cheeks. He lets his words swirl over your lips, “give me permission to kiss you.”
“You’re so cute”, you whisper. 
Yoongi moves his lips as if he was already kissing you, letting out a pained sound. 
“I’m begging you, allow me. Please.”
“I don’t even have to enchant you to get you begging”, you taunt, inching closer.
Your lips ghost over his’. Yoongi moans softly, squeezing your cheeks. He doesn’t move in. Not until you initiate it. The denial aches.
“You’re a delight”, you whisper and push him away from you 
Yoongi stumbles back, looking so utterly hurt. You take his waist and switch your roles, pushing him against the counter. One surprise movement later, he sits on top of it, pressing his legs together in embarrassment.
“Why would you do that?” he complains.
“Because I can”, you are smiling up at him and kneading his hips, “now stop pressing those legs together and let me get a peek.”
Yoongi follows without hesitation, gawking at you with his eyes slowly getting softer in submission. He knew that he would be the submissive tonight and he loves it. He feels so excited about it. You are such a good Dom and you know him like no other. He trusts you, he can be naked with you, vulnerable and utterly himself and you wouldn’t judge him. Which is why he loves it when you’re bossy. Yoongi loves being a helpless slut just following your orders. 
You slide your hands to his inner thighs, sending electricity through his veins. You massage them gently, never going past the hem of his rope. He wants you to go past. He currently exists for nothing else than your touch.
“You’ve got the softest thighs, my love”, you gush and look into his eyes, “I want to exchange safewords with you.”
“Snowdrop.”
“That’s right and is it okay for me to control the scene?”
He nods his head, opening his legs further. You are caressing his skin mindlessly as you talk and it feels so good.
“Say it.”
“Yes, it’s okay.”
“Good boy. Is it okay for me to take off your clothes and to touch you?”
“Yes, it’s okay.”
“Both?”
“Why are you asking so many questions? You’ve been torturing me for two hours, please I wanna be touched and cum in your hands”, he whines, cracking you up. 
You bounce on the spot, blinding him with your smile. Your fingers knead his flesh. It tickles uncomfortably which forces Yoongi to whine and push them away. You change your grip, now caressing him again. This all happened within seconds as you smiled at him.
“You won’t cum for a long time, kitten. So get that outta your head.”
Yoongi gulps, opening his legs even more. He looks so, so needy this way. And like such easy prey. He even arches his back so his nipples would slip out of the rope accidentally. So perky and dainty. He’s got the prettiest nipples. You ogle them for a moment then look back at his face.
“And second of all, I fucking love you acting this way. My pretty slut, mhm?”
Yoongi rolls his hips against nothing. His skin is charged in sensitivity, his body feels fuzzy. With just your eye contact, your simple touch and your words, Yoongi already feels fucked. Shit, you are such a safe space for him. You make it so easy to switch from his normal – careful and wary – headspace to his sub headspace.
“One last question, promise”, you say, running the back of your nails up and down his inner thighs. Yoongi places his hands behind his back, putting his weight on them just so he can arch into your touch. 
“Please hurry up”, he stresses, hurting unbearably. He needs your touch on his cock. It hurts so bad to be denied.
“Is it okay for me to go with the flow or do you need me to ask for consent each time I do something new?”
“I wanna be touched”, Yoongi begs.
“Answer my question, kitten.”
“Don’t ask for consent, just touch me. I’ll say if I don’t want something.”
“There we go, that’s all I needed to know. Thank you for being such a good cooperator, kitten. Such obedience needs to be rewarded”, you say and slip your hands from his thighs. 
You twist the golden belt between your fingers and open the loose knot with one tug. The fabric still hides him, but you open it. You want to see him and marvel at his beauty. His ivory skin glows golden in the candlelight, his dark nipples are swollen and against his soft tummy, his hard cock stands impatiently and aches for your touch. His velvety cockhead is flushed, the thick veins on his cock pulsate as he gets harder under your greedy eyes. 
“Look at that. You’re already hard”, you gush, looking up at him, “kitten, you’re so hard.”
“I’m so needy.”
“Of course you are. My needy kitten.”
You run your fingertips to his tummy. Up, up, up until you can trace his pecs and down again. Teasing. You trace the outline of his cock on his tummy without touching him on his cock.
“Please touch me”, Yoongi begs. He’s such a good boy with you, always so eager to beg. 
“I am.”
“Touch my cock, please”, he tries, arching his back. 
“You’re such a fucking delight, my kitten”, you rasp and step closer. Your fingers slide to his waist, your lips connect themselves with his chest. Your teeth take his right nipple and play with it hungrily. Your lips suck him swollen, your tongue tastes his skin. 
Yoongi feels lightheaded while his nipple feels charged in pleasure. Every touch, kiss, lick and bite feels better than the last. He thought that he couldn’t get any needier, but he was wrong. 
“___”, Yoongi begins moaning your name. That means a lot with him. Your name doesn’t fall from his lips often. Only when he feels deeply and overwhelmingly emotional. Being pushed deeper and deeper into the safest, most pleasurable subspace is definitely one of the most intense emotions he can experience. Your name feels like relief during those moments, your syllables taste like candy on his tongue. 
You switch sides. You are a very fair Dom after all. His nipples need to be worshiped equally. He has such a pretty pair of them. Once his left nipple feels as swollen as his right, you lift your head. 
His cheeks are flushed. He is breathing heavily. Your thumbs stay on his nipples, rolling circles into them.
“Be my good kitty and take off your rope”, you order him. 
Yoongi obeys. The rope falls onto the countertop and stays there.
“There we go. Look at you.”
Yoongi is entirely naked while you are still dressed. If his past self could see him right now, he would actively make sure never to meet you just so he doesn’t have to get naked in such a demeaning way. But Yoongi isn’t his past anymore. Yoongi is in love and he is happy and he found his safe home with you, which means that being naked while you were dressed feels good to him. Maybe even empowering because of how incredibly smitten you look. 
“I want to worship you for hours, my love”, you tell him as you run your hands over his torso.
“Because I’m beautiful?” he asks shyly, earning himself your eye contact.
“Say that again.”
“Do you want to worship me because I’m beautiful?”
Your heart does somersaults in your chest.
“Do you think that you’re beautiful?” you can barely get the words out.
“Yes”, he whispers, lowering his head shyly. 
“Holy shit”, you press out. Your hands cradle his face, your eyes sparkle as you make him look at you, “holy shit, Yoongi my love. You, you never said that- you, oh god, are so beautiful, oh my love”, you choke out and squeeze his cheeks. 
Yoongi feels great. Nothing hurts. Except his cock. Oh god, he is thinking of it again.
“Can you touch my cock?” he begs, “please, I was a good boy”, and he bargains.
“I can, just not here. Follow me, my love”, you say and take his hands to tug him off the countertop. 
He hops off and follows you to the sofa. You twirl and fall, tugging him down with you by his hips. Yoongi stumbles and falls onto your lap, gawking at you with widened eyes.
“What the hell?” he says.
“You like it?”
“Why should I, I like it? You tugged me down and that’s it.”
“No, I meant do you like this?” you ask him and wrap your hand around his cock to jerk him off. 
Yoongi gasps, writhing desperately as his legs squeeze around your thighs. His eyes widen for just a second before his lids flutter and a breathy "ah" slips past his lips.
The first touch won’t ever lose its spark. Yoongi has to moan again because all the mental and physical teasing made him unbearably sensitive. 
You place your unoccupied hand on the small of his back and tilt his hips so his cock thrusts into your palm. Then you continue your rhythm, running your skilled hand up and down his entire length.
“Do you like this? Mhm?” you repeat your question.
“Yeah”, Yoongi gets out, writhing on your lap. This position is a first for him. To sit on your lap and have you touch his cock. He feels so vulnerable and small in this position and it’s messing with his already dizzy head. 
Yoongi lowers his head, looking down at where your hand makes him feel electric. His tip is glistening in his excitement. 
You run your fingers to it and give him a squeeze, forcing more droplets to leak out of him. The sensation combined with the visual makes Yoongi moan. 
It was soaked in surprise, shock, pleasure and submission with a hint of embarrassment in the end. 
“Look at you”, you have your sexy, powerful voice on. The kind of voice which makes Yoongi’s knees weak, “you’re leaking like crazy”, you say and massage his pink tip in strong squeezes. You have him between your thumb and pointer finger, using the grip to really make him leak. 
And he does. Oh, how he leaks. He gets so wet for you. He gets especially wet when you are helping him fall into his small subspace. And tonight. Oh tonight, you pushed him into it with one simple act. The act of sitting him down on your lap and playing with his cock.
“Look at all of this. You’re so wet for me, kitten.”
Yoongi falls even further, arching his back so the tip of his cock moves between your fingers. He closes his eyes and scrunches his nose. A breathy, “fuck” follows. So quiet and shy only you can hear it. 
You watch him, feeling your tummy churn in excitement. His cheeks are rosy, his pretty button nose is scrunched up and his dark hair frames his delicate face messily. 
“You’re so pretty”, you praise him, “my pretty kitten.”
“Please”, he chokes out and lowers his head. His body writhes on your lap, his cock throbs between your fingers. 
“Yoongi, love”, you speak sickeningly sweet, placing your fingers under his chin to tilt his head up, “don’t hide your pretty face from me. Open your eyes.”
Yoongi obeys, looking at you with droopy, glassy eyes and his lips parting as he keens shyly. He can barely keep up eye contact. It makes him feel so shy that his tummy keeps fluttering. But he doesn’t want to disobey you. Not when you touch him so good and not when you look so pretty.
“That’s better. You have such beautiful eyes”, you say and smile, “keep looking at me, kitten.”
“___”, he whispers shakily, cupping your face as his hips roll back and forth on your lap. Like this, his balls and tender hole grind against you, sending bolts of warm pleasure through his middle. His palms are clammy. You know that it is because of a mixture of pleasure, coyness and the intense warmth his body produces because he is with his soulmate. His touch feels so alive on your skin, because this is how you make him feel.
“That’s it, don’t you dare look away”, you praise, rewarding him with the best touch Yoongi ever felt on his cock. Nobody feels like you do. Nobody makes him feel so good. 
Yoongi mewls and runs his clammy hands to your jaw. He cradles it for just a second then his hands slip to the sides of your neck.
“My handsome prince”, you whisper, “you’re my handsome, pretty love.”
“You’re making me cum”, Yoongi chokes out and pulls a face of devastated pleasure. 
“Thank you for telling me”, you say and retreat your touch, caressing his thigh instead.
“No”, Yoongi breathes and squirms, “please…”
“You’re such a good boy for telling me.”
“Don’t edge me, please”, he begs and tries to tug your hand back to his aching cock. 
“You’re cute. I take it that I can start with the spell now?”
“What spell?”
“The orgasm control spell. Yoongi love, that’s why we’re doing this tonight. Did you already forget?” you ask in a fond snicker and your loving hands caressing his waist.
“Oh”, Yoongi lets out.
He was so lost in pleasure that he forgot the true purpose of tonight. He is so deep in subspace that he forgot the only reason why you are touching him is because of the spell. He feels a little sad at that thought, lowering his eyes.
“Unless you don’t want it anymore. Then we can do something else”, you say.
He shakes his head, “I want it, but I’m, I don’t know, I need reassurance.”
“Of course, oh Yoongi you’re my most loved. Yeah?” you say and slide your hand to his cock, “and I’m gonna make you see stars”, you add in a rasp as you run your hand up and down the underside of his cock. 
Yoongi moans softly, closing his eyes and slipping his hands to your shoulders.
“Don’t stop”, he whispers and adds a breathy, “please, Mistress.”
“Okay. I won’t stop. Is it okay for me to do the spell when I notice you getting close again?”
Yoongi nods his head.
“I need to hear it.”
“Yes, surprise me with it. Please, holy fuck, don’t stop.”
“There we go, that’s what I like from you. You’re such a good boy voicing your consent like that”, you praise him as your thumb massages his most sensitive spot. 
He writhes and moans softly, “fuck. There.”
“Yeah, right there. You’re such a good boy, my love. Such a good boy.”
“Okay please”, Yoongi reaches down and laughs panickedly, “be quiet.”
You snicker, “close?”
“Yeah…“
“You’re so cute”, you say and cup his cheek, “come here, kitten.”
Yoongi leans down. Your lips brush his forehead. A hot, breathtaking sensation shoots through his body. A big, unbreakable knot forms deep in his tummy and his cock suddenly feels like exploding. Not literally but he swears, one wrong touch and he would shoot cum everywhere. Except that there are touches on his cock and no matter how good they feel, he can’t let go. 
You pull your head back, studying his face. 
“Shit, ah”, he gasps, opening and closing his mouth as he tries to make sense of his own state, “what did you do? Ah.”
“See? And you wanted to tell me that you’ll be too strong for the spell.”
He somehow manages to open his eyes. They are filled with devastation.
“It shouldn’t feel like this.”
“Does it hurt?”
He shakes his head.
“What else?”
“I can’t, I can’t cum. But I want to. Please don’t edge me, I don’t know what- ah-”, he stutters, ending his senseless rambling by rolling his eyes back and closing them. His nose scrunches up, his fingers dig into your shoulders as his body begins fighting the enchantment. He keeps grinding and humping and bouncing on your thigh, all while his cock throbs and pulsates between your fingers.
“Look at you. You’re such a needy kitten. Look at you trying to cum”, you say and giggle maniacally, “you’re so cute.”
“Fuck. Shit”, he gasps and tugs your hands away. “Oh”, he startles because of his own reaction, looking at you with big eyes. His hands grasp themselves and move up to hide his lower face behind them, “sorry”, he mumbles into his little fists.
“You’re okay”, you soothe him, “I can stop this again. It’s not your taste, is it?” 
“I don’t know”, he confesses and looks at his cock. It is swollen and pink. So pink it borders red. He drops his right hand and wraps it around his cock. He still covers his mouth with his left hand, changing the grip once his own touch meets his length. He squeezes his own cheeks, furrowing his brows as his eyelids flutter. A deep purr rumbles in his chest, his thighs squeeze your own. His own touch feels so different than yours. You have the softest palms while his’ are slightly calloused from fighting. He misses your softness whilst at the same time getting addicted to his rough touch.
“Fuck, please”, he begs as he tightens his fingers around his cock. He tugs on it, trying so very hard to make himself cum. He fails miserably at it, gripping your upper arm in desperation, “please princess, please.”
You watch him touch himself, caressing his twitching thighs as you do. His hand is so big around his cock. Yoongi isn’t small, he is actually the perfect length, but his huge hand makes his cock almost look tiny. He pumps it around his girth, squeezing out droplets of useless precum. 
“Ah god, shit”, he presses out and speeds up his hand. Wet squelching and the needy sounds of him fill the room. He is panting like crazy, mixing in deep purrs and desperate gasps every now and then.
“There we go, touch yourself. Isn’t it fascinating? Look at your wet, little cock. Such a wet kitten cock, mhm?” you talk to him in your sexiest voice, soothing the shakes in his legs with tender touches. 
Yoongi mewls loudly and drops his head against you. He humps you, fucking his cock between his naked tummy and your clothed stomach. His hands, once grasping his own body, slam down on the wall behind the sofa. He scratches his nails down as he somehow tries to make himself cum. 
“Fuck”, he presses out, letting the word swirl over your face. His hips chase you quickly, giving his cock a fruitless fuck, “f-fuck.”
“Does that help?” you ask him with a fond chuckle on your lips and your hands grasping his buttocks. They are tensing uncontrollably, mirroring the desperation he currently experiences.
“No”, he croaks, “what did you do to me? I can’t cum. I want to cum, please.”
“Just say the word and I’ll stop this.”
But Yoongi doesn’t say the word. Yoongi mewls and fucks himself against you with such vigour it knocks the air out of you. And again. Again. Again. Yoongi is desperately humping you even if it makes breathing oh so hard for you.
“Stop that”, you laugh and grip his ruthless hips, “hey, you’re gonna make me have a stomach ache if you continue humping me.”
Yoongi drops onto your lap, whimpering into the crook of your neck. His hands cradle the back of your head, his body shudders.
“I can’t do this”, he gets out in a fragile voice.
“I will stop this, yeah?”
“Don’t stop please. I can’t cum. Holy shit, what did you do to me?”
“Magic”, you say and slide your hands under his thighs, “now don’t startle.”
Yoongi startles. You stood up with him in your arms and he didn’t expect it. He presses himself closer, whining about being put down.
“I’m too heavy, don’t do that.”
“You’re not heavy. Hush.”
You turn and sit him down on the sofa. Yoongi looks up at you, looking so embarrassed. He’s adorable.
You give him a grin and fall to your knees before him, spreading his thighs for him. Yoongi reacts in a thrust of his hips and his hands placing themselves over yours. You caress his skin and look up. He is breathing heavily, looking so utterly nervous yet turned on.
“My pretty kitten”, you praise and take his cock between your lips. 
“Ah”, Yoongi gasps, furrowing his brows as his cock twitches into you. He is so messed up. His tummy clenches like crazy.
“Mhhhm”, you purr around him, sinking down on him until he tickles the back of your throat. You hum deliciously, swallowing around him to make it all so tight for him.
“Please”, Yoongi breathes and grips the edge of the sofa. He squirms, pressing out another “please” when you begin fucking your mouth with his cock. All while you are purring and humming and moaning around him, making him feel your voice in the most stimulating of ways. It makes him so sensitive.
Yoongi scrunches his face in desperate pleasure. He can’t cum. But he wants to cum. You feel so good. Hot, warm and soft. You keep sucking on his tip and licking the spots which are the most sensitive. Everything – every single fiber in his body – begs for him to let go, to fall into the sensations. But Yoongi can’t let go. The pressure in his tummy aches and makes breathing hard, his legs are so weak that they can’t even tremble anymore and his nails hurt from gripping the sofa. And yet he can’t cum. No matter how hard he tries.
You are at his tip again, sucking so harshly your cheeks fall in. All while your left hand is sliding to his balls and your right is jerking off his shaft. You are moaning as you feast on him, sending vibrations through his sensitive cock. 
“Please”, he begs. Pleads. Whimpers. His eyes tear up. He closes them and curls his lips back as another high-pitched whimper rolls off his tongue. 
“Mhhm, ah”, you slip off of him deliciously, slurping up the sweet mess he leaves just for you, “you’re so wet, kitten”, you taunt, massaging his thick vein and therefore forcing more useless precum out of his cock. It sits on his flushed tip as pretty, translucent pearls, “look at that mess. It’s so fucking useless, isn’t it?”
Yoongi takes your hand and squeezes it. You look up, meeting his glazed over eyes. 
“Need a break?” you ask him to which he shakes his head, “what else? Mhm?”
“I need to cum”, he presses out.
“But you can’t. I know, you told me before”, you say and smile, kissing his knuckles softly, “don’t worry kitten, you’re in safe hands. And mouth”, you say and snicker at your joke, lowering yourself back to his cock. 
Yoongi wanted to complain about your stupid joke, but couldn't because you stole his ability to speak. All he can muster are needy noises and desperate gasps for air.
You take him as deep as you can go, using the position to really push him past your throat’s limit. It’s not uncomfortable, it’s so incredibly hot to you. Especially because it makes Yoongi whimper above you and grip your head as his body slacks in utter defeat. His legs fall open further and his tummy softens as his muscles give up on him. He presses out a weak, “hngnmm” and lets his head all against the sofa and roll to the side as he is staring at you with heavy eyes.
He doesn’t use the leverage he has on your head. He truly wastes the opportunity, letting his hand lay limp on your head while you throat fuck his cock. Your left hand grips his pretty waist, your right cups his balls and tugs. 
“Ah!” he yelps, thrusting into you against his will. His back arches off the cushions, his eyes roll back involuntarily. The pain was intense, gaining in intensity because your spell turned his body into one overly sensitive mess.
You slide off with a slurp, keeping your attention on his flushed tip while your hand tugs again. Harshly. The pain sits deep, but feels like paradise. 
Yoongi drops his hand from your head for the sole purpose of rubbing his own face. With both hands. Desperately. Mostly to make sense of his state, but also to wipe some of the tears he spills. 
Another tug on his balls reminds him that he’s your fucking slut. He throbs between your lips and chokes out an agonised sound. It is filled with so much pain and torture that you feel the need to check up on him.
“Colour?” you ask, massaging his aching balls gently.
“Green”, the word leaves him breathlessly, a small whimper follows, “please let me cum, please.”
“Mhm, I don’t know. You’re so cute when you’re like this”, you coo and kiss his tip, “my cutie.”
Yoongi touches your head before cradling your cheek. His palm is sweaty, his touch weak yet loving. You tilt your head up to see him.
“Please", he whispers, staring at you through his lashes. His dark hair hangs into his face messily. He is practically glowing in pleasure. The view makes your heart race. He is so pretty.
“You’re cute when you beg”, you say and give his balls a tug. Once stretched to their limits, you incorporate a twist to really drive the pain deep.
Yoongi’s face scrunches in pleasure, he squeaks out a “please” while his enchanted cock throbs between your fingers. 
“Like this, so cute”, you squeal and giggle, “my cutie patootie”, you add in a squeak and tug on his balls, giving them a twist when it hurts the most.
Yoongi thinks that you are the cruellest person ever. Your voice and the words it produces build him up and makes him feel so loved, your eyes show him how much he is adored and yet your hands torture him as if you hated him. You are so loving and yet so cruel. Yoongi can’t function because of it. 
“Mistress, please”, he begs and squeezes your cheek gently.
“My cutie”, you say and kiss his palm. Just once because then you stand up. Your torturing, amazing touch ceases to exist. Yoongi feels cold because of it, aching in his chest.
He reaches for you instantly, “don’t leave, I need you”, he pleads.
“I’m not leaving”, you assure him and slide your hands to your own clothes to undress. 
“Oh”, Yoongi lets out, watching you with heavy eyes, “you’re beautiful, princess.”
“You’re beautiful too, love.”
You step out of your pants and get on his lap. Yoongi welcomes you with his hands touching your hips instantly. You slide your hands to his jaw, using a gentle grip to tilt his head up. Yoongi gazes up at you, looking so utterly ruined. Only you can get him this way. Ruined and flushed. So pretty. 
“You’re gonna cum inside me. Are we understood?”
“Yes, Mistress”, he whispers as he runs his hands up and down your lower back. 
A faint smile washes over you. You run your thumb to his lips to trace them. Yoongi chases you with a soft moan and his tongue darting out to lick you. You allow him, watching him lap at your thumb while his devoted eyes are gazing at you. 
“Who do you belong to, Yoongi?” you ask him.
“___”, he says your name without needing to be asked. 
“Yeah, that’s right”, you press out with a fluttering heart, “shit, you’re mine.” 
“Yours…”
You pick up his cock and sink down on him. Yoongi’s face scrunches up. He is so overtaken by pleasure and yet he still finds the strength to press out a desperate “yours.” As if it was instinct, but it’s not instinct. It’s the result of a well-trained, loved and utterly devoted sub finding his heaven in his Dom. And it’s his desperate attempt to show you that you and only you own him. He is yours and only yours and being reunited with you is the drug his body runs on.
“That’s right. Mine”, you praise and bottom out. You caress his neck and begin moving on him. Up and down with a skilful roll in your hips to make sure he hits every single inch of you.
Yoongi presses out a desperate moan and drops his head into your chest. He hugs you close, shaking in a tearless sob. It feels so good to be fucked by you.
“You’re doing so well”, you praise him, hugging him against you with your hands deep in his soft hair. 
Yoongi can’t talk right now. He is so ruined and it’s only been seconds. This is going to be the biggest torture you ever made him go through. Being touched and licked should have prepared him for your pussy, but it didn’t. When you played with him, Yoongi noticed the spell but it felt more like very intense edging to him. He is starting to realise that this is so much more. With every bounce on his sensitive cock, every clench of your soft walls, every swirl of your hips, Yoongi feels less and less in control of his own body. This is the true effect of the spell. Every second with you feels like ecstasy and yet Yoongi is denied its high. He is right at the source and yet can’t taste its sweetness on his tongue. 
He forces his head to tilt back just so he can look up at you. His hair is a mess on his forehead, his eyes are barely open and his chin is still in contact with your chest. 
He presses out your name until the first vowel then forgets how to talk as you slam down on his cock again and render him useless. 
“You’re so handsome, my love”, you coo as you cup his cheek with your left hand. You keep your right still buried deep inside his long hair, giving him a soft tug because you know he can take it. The bun he once wore has long being ruined. You fucking love him like that. Messed up and ruffled just by you.
Yoongi squeezes his eyes shut in the most devastating of ways, hiding his face in your chest again as his throat produces the most beautiful of sounds. 
“So handsome and you’re taking me so well”, you praise while you are ruining him. You bottom out, writing your name with your hips. He should remember who treats him like that. He shouldn’t forget.
Yoongi falls back because his body is weakened more and more the longer you ride him. 
You fall with him, laughing because you didn’t expect it. Your hands slam onto the wall to support yourself, your boobs smother him. 
“Careful baby”, you snicker. 
“Yours”, he croaks and gathers your tits just to suck and lick them. He is wet and sloppy with it, giving you glimpses of his fangs and you are loving it. 
“Yes baby, this feels so good”, you encourage him and use the new position to bounce on him. Your clit grinds against his lower tummy this way, while his cock hits all the right spots deep inside.
Yoongi mewls and whimpers into your tits while you feel yourself get lost as well. You are going to cum on his cock. That’s all you can think about right now. His touch, his lips, his warmth and throbbing cock paired with the feeling of having him at the tip of your fingers makes you feel so weakened.
Yoongi drops his lips from your nipple. He can’t breathe. If he doesn’t fight for air soon, he will pass out. His head is against the edge of the backrest, your tits are all in his face while you bounce him. You fuck him so hard that the impact your ass makes on his thighs is audible. You sound so wet. So goddamn wet. He feels it stick to his thighs and run down his balls. Your puffy walls keep clenching and sucking on him as you make yourself cum. Yoongi knows those motions by heart. You always start to get tighter when you are getting close. Yoongi finds it hard to control himself during such a ride on normal days, but today he is actually suffering. He wants to cum, but he can’t. He is so serious. He wants to cum, but he can’t. Why does nobody know how serious he is? He wants to cum, but can’t. He can’t. Every second feels like that one pivotal moment before he tips over the edge, but he can’t. 
“Please”, he begs, scratching his nails down your back. He doesn’t even realise that he is leaving marks on your skin. All he needs you to fucking understand is that he can’t fucking cum, but he wants to so, so bad.
“I’m so close, baby”, you moan above him, caring shit about him. You are just using him and his enchanted cock. Yoongi feels so ruined, spilling tears from his ruby eyes. Your tits keep slapping his face. It’s like mockery to him. He is so desperate to make you understand him and find pity in yourself and yet you are blind to it, “so close, kitten”, you press out, squeezing around his cock, “your pretty kitten cock is gonna make me cum so good.”
Yoongi tries to beg you, but can’t. He doesn’t know how to speak. Only animalistic sounds come easy to him. They’re not of feral nature, but that of a scared, little animal getting cornered by its biggest predator. You are talking about your impending orgasm while he suffers. Yoongi feels so fucking mocked by you and as a result, he wants to kiss the very ground you walk on. You own him.
You motherfucking own him.
“So close, kitten. So fucking close”, you moan as your tits remind him what heaven is and your pussy keeps his enchanted cock on edge.
Yoongi tries to help you, but he can’t. His body is useless. He can’t even get his legs to move or his hips to meet your bounces. He genuinely feels like a stupid, little sexdoll right now. A sexdoll meant to exist for your pleasure and to be useless otherwise. You could do anything to him and he couldn’t even fight back because you ruined his body to the point of paralyzing exhaustion. 
All which still works are his hands and they are currently dimpling your ass from gripping you so goddamn harshly. He’ll leave bruises in the deepest parts of your flesh, but you can’t care about this right now. Yoongi doesn’t even notice that he is bruising you. He feels numb to anything other than your hot pussy and your tits in his face. He snatches for them and manages to brush his tongue over your left nipple. It’s so weak and slow, his licks that is, and Yoongi can’t speed up even if he wants to.
“Yes Yoongi, yes. Fuck my prince, my beautiful, ah”, you moan, rutting against him. Your walls are so tight. Yoongi tries to breathe through it, but even that gets hard when you knock the air out of him each time you slam yourself down on him. 
Your hands come to cup his cheeks and tilt his head up. You want to meet his gaze, but can’t. Yoongi’s eyes are glued shut, his face is crinkled in pleasure. Or agony. You can’t decide. Maybe it’s both. 
“My love”, you moan and climax to the view of him, “a-ah Yoongi”, you whimper, dropping your forehead against his’ as your body shakes out of control. 
Yoongi’s hands lose strength as well. Your pulsating, clenching walls are too much. Not even spilling tears is enough to show the desperation he feels at this point. But he still does. It’s the only thing he can still do besides moan like crazy and fight for air.  
You come down soon, but don’t slow down as you fuck your tight walls through the overstimulation. 
Yoongi tries again to produce words, “p-please n-no more”, he chokes out and tries to grip your hips, “I can’t take much more.”
“I know kitten. Almost there”, you lull your words, sounding so ruined by your high. You speed up your hips, fucking him into insanity and no control.
“No more”, he squeaks and presses out a pained, “oh”, before a sob shakes him. 
“Who do you belong to?” you rasp the words against his temple.
“You”, he chokes out, spilling tears.
“Yes Yoongi, fuck”, you lull as you drag your lips to his forehead, “cum for me”, you order and kiss his forehead. 
The spell drops. Yoongi screams and arches his back off the sofa to its breaking point. His head he keeps thrown back, showing view to his throat and his agape mouth. His fangs are on full display as he screams over and over again as you finally fuck him to an orgasm. His cock, once perfectly human sized, grows into his supernatural length within a second. 
“Fuck, ah”, you gasp, convulsing around the sudden intense stretch. One second you need to get used to it and then you are already bouncing on him again, fucking masses and masses of hot cum out of him, “yes Yoongi, cum for me. Yes”, you growl, using the edge of the backrest as support. Shit, he is cumming so hard that it is squirting out of you and you fear that he might stuff you past your body’s limits. You can’t get enough of him, wishing for him to reach places no human should be creamed at.
“Keep cumming for me. So fucking good. You’re such a good fucking boy”, you moan while Yoongi is reduced to screaming and clawing at the couch. If he didn’t claw at it, he would hurt you. He has no control over himself right now. It scares him, but all the more it fills him with sensations he hasn’t experienced in millennia.
Yoongi thought that he knew pleasure with you. He was so sure that he couldn’t climax any harder with you. You break him and build him up just to break him again over and over each time your bodies connect in pleasure. You know his every spot and how to get him to his breaking point, you know how to keep him there until even breathing gets hard and you know how to draw it out until begging is the only thing he can do. His pleasure is on your literal fingertips and Yoongi thought that you already dragged out the deepest highs from his soul. And yet he was wrong. He was still fucking wrong. 
The last time he felt that kind of high, Yoongi lived a different life. He killed for pleasure, fucked for short relief and found his highest high in the taste of blood. He was twisted and wrong and loved nothing more than the sensation of blood coating his throat. He doesn’t like to think of this time in his life, but sometimes he thinks about the highs he can’t have anymore and begins missing them. And you are dragging such a high out of him right now. Safely. Without blood spill. Two millennia without it and Yoongi finds it again at the fingertips of his beloved woman. If he didn’t already exist solely for you, he would have started to do so right here and now. 
His screaming stops in sync with his back dropping against the sofa. He grows limp as paralysation sets in. Yoongi is there for it. Mentally he takes in every second of his vulnerable state and he can’t do anything against it. He should feel scared, but he doesn’t. He just feels so ruined and happy that he wants to smile but he can’t. Even that he can’t do because you fucked him into helpless paralysation.
“Good job”, you praise and slip off of him, “ah shit, I’m not peeing myself right now, it’s your cum”, you say and laugh which makes even more cum squirt out of you. It covers his thighs and drips to the ground. Truly you are leaking like a goddamn faucet. You snicker at the situation and look at Yoongi when he doesn’t respond. 
He is staring at the ceiling with ruby eyes and silent tears running down his cheeks. His lips are parted and his cheeks look so…fallen in as if his muscles stopped working.
“My love?” you ask, cupping his cheek, “what’s wrong?” you say, shaking his head gently. It flops from side to side without any kind of protest from him. Like his muscles forgot how to work.
You study him with furrowed brows. Unmoving and limp. Almost as if…you widen your eyes. This is the result of a Ripper High. 
“Holy shit, I gave you a Ripper high”, you gasp and press out a squeaky giggle, “oh my love, I did it!” you exclaim and begin kissing every inch of his face, “I, I did it. I knew I could do it. Oh my love, oh I love you. My love, you’re doing so well. It’s safe to come back to me, my love. Take as long as you need to, I’m right here.”
Yoongi is present for all of it. Physically he is gone, but his mind and heart are still with you. He doesn’t feel your kisses and loving touches at first. At least not on his skin, his heart still feels their effect. It swells in his chest and fills with the warmest of warmths. He knows that what you are speaking is the truth. It is safe to come back to you. There won’t be agony and guilt waiting for him, just love and the healing feeling of home.
“My beautiful, handsome love. Oh my Yoongi, I’m so happy and so proud and oh, I love you like crazy.”
Your words have an even stronger effect on his heart, affecting his mind as well and healing wounds so deep he thought they could never heal. When he lived a different life, being paralysed after his high meant that he slaughtered villages, left families ripped apart and caused nightmares to whoever was unlucky enough to survive. When he lied paralysed between the massacred bodies of his once pleasurable hunt, the guilt and pain of what he did made him cry and scream his lungs out until he stopped tensing up and he had to flee the scene with his limbs barely wanting to work. 
And now he knows that once he regains control of himself, there won’t be any bodies waiting for him. Just you. Perfectly fine and unharmed. 
The first kiss he feels on his skin is one at the tip of his nose. You trail them up the bridge of it and by the time, Yoongi feels your lips on his forehead the feeling in his skin returned completely. He can feel the wet mess on his lap, your warmth against his skin and your loving touch on his face. 
“___”, he croaks with his voice terribly ruined.
“Hey”, you speak gently, “welcome back. You did so well, I’m so proud”, you praise, tilting his head into a kiss. 
It focuses his attention on his lips and Yoongi does everything inside him to make them work first just so he can kiss you back. It happens soon. Yoongi regains control over his lips and finally kisses you back and it fills him with so much overwhelming happiness that his body regains control within the brink of a second. He loves you so much and he shows you that he does with his arms wrapping around you and his body melting with yours as he sits up and deepens the kiss. 
And he kisses you. Kisses you. Kisses you. And kisses you without wanting to stop. He kisses you with you on top of his lap, kisses you with his arms around you and his hands as deep in your hair as your texture allows it, kisses you with his chest flush against yours and his throat producing the most grateful, happy whimpers. 
He stands up with you in his arms, still kissing you. He keeps kissing you as his weakened knees drag him down and he falls onto the couch with you underneath him. And even then he keeps kissing you, needing you to understand what this meant to him. What you just healed. What you fucking mean to him. He swears that no kiss he shares with you is enough to show you what he feels for you. None of them is enough and so he has to keep kissing and kissing and kissing you until he finally finds the one worthy enough of his feelings. 
Quite frankly, he would have kissed you for countless more hours if you hadn’t broken it for him. You had to because he barely gave you time to breathe and you felt dizzy. 
“___”, his begs are instant, his lips search for your kiss but find your fingertips. The spot on your body which holds his heaven, paradise and dreams. Yoongi begins kissing them, doing so with his body trembling in emotion. 
“I can’t tell if you’re upset or not”, you whisper, watching him with overwhelming feelings in your chest. You always thought that he showed you every variation of kisses he had to offer, but the way he kissed you right now was unlike any kiss you ever shared. It left you feeling overwhelmed in the best ways possible.
He tries to answer you, but can’t. He is too overwhelmed by everything he feels.
“Take your time”, you encourage him, caressing his cheek with gentle fingers while his lips still kiss your other hand.
Yoongi tries again.
“The last time I felt this high, it was surrounded by dozens of massacred bodies”, he begins with his cheek seeking your palm. You help him find it, feeling your heart grow in love when he nuzzles into you, “I hated myself so much and wanted to die.”
“Yoongi my love”, you croak, cupping his other cheek as well.
“For hundreds of years I chased this high even if I hated it. For hundreds of years feeling it meant that I killed innocent people and left others traumatised and now you-” his voice breaks as his emotions overtake him.
He opens his eyes, giving view to the tears blurring his vision.
“I love you so much”, he chokes out shakily, “I-I want to know words more honest than love, but there are none. I love you so much more than love, I can’t f-find words. I feel so much for you”, he stutters and lets his head fall into the crook of your neck. He closes his arms around you, cradling you against him as best as the position allows him, “you’re the home I always longed for, ___”, he confesses, leaving you to spill tears because it felt so good to be loved by him.
“You’re my home too, Yoongi”, you say, hugging him against you as your nose nuzzles against his face, “god, you’re making me cry”, you confess in a chuckle, “I was planning for the evening to be fun and kinky and yet here we are sobbing again.”
“I feel so much, I can’t help it.”
“That’s okay, as long as we have each other we can be little crybabies after sex”, you say and making him laugh out a sob.
“Yeah”, he says, “ah fuck”, he gets out and laughs into the crook of your neck as much as he sobs.
You snicker and hug him closer, kissing his hair, “my Yoongi.”
Being with each other is the only thing that truly matters and if one was wondering, yes Yoongi will whine about everything which happened once he regained clarity again. It will come by morning after you and he shared cuddles in your bed and he wakes up to an empty bed and a magical note telling him that you were in your kitchen. He will find you kneeling by the couch as you attempt to fix the holes he ripped into the cushions and Yoongi will sit down next to said holes and give you the shiest glances you ever saw on him and mere seconds later, you and he will talk about last night. You will be terribly excited while Yoongi will whine at first about how reckless it was, but in the end he will giggle with you and tell you how nice you made him feel and that you healed wounds he never thought capable of healing. Then you will attempt to fix the couch together, stealing kisses and snuggles way too often as your giggles just didn’t seem to want to stop.
837 notes · View notes
97keanu · 8 months
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
john wick
Shotgunning a Cigarette with Young!JW
Jealousy (JW is jealous of you and the garden boy)
Mob boss!JW x Wife!Reader
Bubble bath with JW
John Wick + Russian pet names/dirty talk
kevin lomax
Kevin x Secretary!Reader 1, 2
Demonic!Kevin x Angelic/Intern!Reader
Kevin x Wife!Reader Imagine
Demon!Kevin x Intern!Reader
neo
Digital Angel (Neo x Goth/Hacker!Reader) 1, 2, 3 revised edition
Stalker!Neo x Reader 1
Pred!Neo x Prey!Reader
constantine
See Halloween 2023 section
jonathan harker
See Halloween 2023 section
ted logan
Dating Ted Imagine
Boyfriend!Ted x Virgin!Reader
evil!ted logan
Evil!Ted x Reader Imagine
rupert marshetta
Rupert x Reader
Rupert x New Girl!Reader
dave lizewski
Dave x Goth!Reader Saga: 1, 2, 3, 4
Dave x Demonic!Reader(Jennifer's Body AU) 1, 2, 3
Dave x Popular!Reader imagine
halloween 2023
Neo x Goth(?)!Reader
Halloween Couples Costume in the Keanuverse
Vampire!Jonathan Harker Imagine
Witchhunter!Constantine x Witch!Reader Imagine
You and boyfriend!Ted attend a 90s Halloween party
Vampire!John Wick x Slayer!Reader imagines
Vampire!John Wick x Innocent!Reader (Dark Fic)
Dave Lizewski x Succubi!Reader
Dave Lizewski x Vampire!Reader
winter 2023
Dave Lizewski x Reader cyber smut
Bill and Ted x high!reader
Updated as of 11/28/23
Tumblr media
301 notes · View notes
moonyswritinq · 21 days
Note
I can’t wait to read your fics! Your writing is awesomeeee!
Can we know whatchu got in the inbox already plsssss?
(Btw I just discovered your blog but it’s so cooooool!)
😍
* REQUESTS ARE CLOSED FOR NOW ! *
thank you so much! it really means a lot to me to hear that <3
and for sure, I'll tell you what I got, in no particular order. I've written what the ship is, the form it's going to be written in—if it's decided (which can be subject to change if you have opinions on it)—, context to it and its status if it's started. I also added some projects that I haven't had requested but are working on, just in case you are curious about that (because I realised I had not updated about them for about a year, so sorry).
MASTERLIST, TAG LIST, REQUEST RULES
Tumblr media
Dead Boy Detectives
Charles Rowland:
Charles x gn reader, headcanons and oneshot — based on the song 'So American' by Olivia Rodrigo : finished
Charles x gn reader, headcanons and oneshot — reader is short and alive
Charles x male reader, oneshot — Charles pines for reader and doesn't know how to confess his feelings
Charles x gn reader, headcanons — just cute headcanons : just started
Charles x gn reader, headcanons and oneshot — established relationship, alive reader who is psychic/has powers
Charles x gn reader, headcanons and oneshot — Charles with an s/o who is European (prob Italian)
Charles x alive! gn reader, oneshot — how Charles would react to Crystal and Niko's roomate (reader) getting hurt on a case
Charles x alive! gn reader, oneshot — Charles is worried the reader will get hurt if they help on cases, so in retaliation they stubbornly put on loads of iron jewelry to keep him from stopping them
Edwin Payne/Paine:
Platonic Edwin x gn reader, headcanons and oneshot — reader is a witch and Edwin does not trust them in the beginning, but they end up with a sibling relationship
Edwin x psychic! alive male reader, headcanons and oneshot — reader is the opposite of his partner Edwin; energetic, outgoing, impulsive, and often gives him ghost heart attacks trying to prevent him from dying
Monty the Crow:
Monty x gn reader, prob oneshot — non-native reader (prob French) that struggles with english and Monty thinks it's cute/reassures them
Monty x male reader, headcanons and oneshot — vampire gothic reader who shows affection in strange ways and loves to listen to Monty talk
Monty x gn (maybe male) reader, oneshot — painting Monty's nails black in a tender and intimate scene
Monty x ghost!gn reader, oneshot or headcanons — Monty goes after the wrong ghost
Monty x male (or genderfluid) reader, oneshot or headcanons — Monty has a crush on reader but feels guilty because of Esther's plan
Thomas the Cat King:
Thomas x male reader, oneshot — enemies/rivals to lovers where reader is more of a dog person so you know it's going to be lots of tension : just started
Thomas x ftm reader, prob oneshot — a fallen angel reader who got hurt and gets reassurance and help from The Cat King
Thomas x male reader, prob headcanons — reader is stoic and ace, yet not sex-repulsed, but The Cat King has to work differently to gain his affections than through his sexuality
Thomas x gn reader (or x Edwin), oneshot — a poor soul narrowly avoided Esther's capture and takes refuge in The Cat King's palace
Thomas x male reader, oneshot or headcannons — enemies to lovers with the Cat King and the Dog King (reader)
Thomas x mage!gn reader, oneshot — the reader is Edwin's descendant and helps out on cases, always thinking about the two ghosts and never about themselves. The Cat King notices this and helps them unearth some repressed desires
Painland/Payneland:
Charles x Edwin, prob oneshot — friends to lovers in a non-modern AU where they didn't die
Charles x Edwin, oneshot — Charles realises his feelings earlier and says he loves Edwin back in that scene
Edwin / The Cat King:
Edwin x Thomas, oneshot — Edwin finds himself paying a lot of attention to cats in London, though he hasn't figured out why, which is something The Cat King notices and decides to send him a little something to remind Edwin of him
Edwin x Thomas, oneshot — the rest of the Detective Agency find out about Edwin's relationship with The Cat King and chaos ensues
Miscellaneous:
Dead Boy Detectives x male reader, oneshot — reader has powers and works with the detectives on a case
Poly Edwin x Charles x gn reader, headcanons and oneshot — established relationship with fluffy moments between the three : may not be written (don't love poly but we'll see)
Dead Boy Detectives x supernatural!male reader, headcanons — the boys get a crush on the feminine presenting supernatural being and then finds it out he's a man
Platonic! Edwin x gn reader x Thomas, oneshot — part two of Runs in the Family, The Cat King finds out Edwin has a sibling and shifts his attention : may not be written (there will be NO incest)
Lord of the Rings
Legolas Greenleaf:
Legolas x male reader, oneshot — reader and Legolas drink way too much at a pub, ignoring any onlookers and opting to share a dance together : not requested
The Marauders
Regulus Black:
Regulus x ftm reader, oneshot — fluffy scene, maybe dysphoria comfort
Regulus x male reader, oneshot/series — academic rivals to lovers that resolves with a lot of tension at a Slytherin party : not requested, almost finished
The Maze Runner
Newt:
Newt x male reader, prob oneshot — Newt is very protective of reader, could be in the Glade or in the Scorch Trials or in the Last City
Newt x ftm reader, headcanons and oneshot — best friends to lovers and everyone in the Glade knows about them
The Umbrella Academy
Male Original Character, series — with a charismatic & overdramatic who flirts with everyone, multiple ships : not requested, but a long work in progress
Outer Banks
JJ Maybank:
JJ x male reader, oneshot — reader is a surfer and manages to impress JJ enough to get invited to a party, where they play truth or dare and silly things happen : not requested
Sherlock
Sherlock Holmes:
Sherlock x male reader (or oc), oneshot — reader is a genius, autistic, and a cat person, and help Sherlock with one of his cases, thus earning his attention immediately : just started
Star Wars
Obi-Wan Kenobi:
Obi-Wan x male reader, oneshot — part two of Caught in the Moment, which would be the aftermath of them finding out about Obi-Wan and the reader's relationship during a joint training session
Stranger Things
Eddie Munson:
Eddie x gn reader, headcanons and oneshot — shy reader who needs to let loose, Eddie takes it upon himself to show them a good time and they really come out of their shell
Eddie x male reader, oneshot — reader stumbles onto Eddie's magasins which are bookmarked with people that look suspiciously like reader, so gay confession ensues : may not be written (original request too lewd so I changed but don't know if I'm inspired enough to write it)
hope this helps if you want to request something or just to see what's to come in the near future :) you guys have really put me to the test and to work and I appreciate it more than you can believe. if you cannot see a request you've made her then I will not write it, sorry (prob bc it went against my rules or was too sexual).
if you want to encourage me to write faster/more a good way is to read, like, reblog, and comment what I have already written. I loooove feedback and encouragement
42 notes · View notes
lani-heart · 4 months
Text
Tumblr media
|| series masterlist || next // previously
parings -> ( eventually ) enhypen x reader genre -> soulmate au, fantasy au, angst warnings -> angst word count -> 3.1k
abstract -> a certain vampire needs advice... werewolf advice what would possibly go wrong?
Tumblr media
y/n's perspective
“Okay, so tomorrow is the announcement. It will be at 8:10 in our homeroom classes. Remember to inform your teachers if you haven’t already about your attendance” I explained to the big group of council members.
We were currently in the auditorium after school since we had many members in our respected council. 
“We’ll start off with introductions, which aren't written in the official script so be prepared. I’ll be making sure tomorrow it's appropriate” Wonyoung said.
“It’s okay if you mess up. It's the first announcement as a whole. But please have respect for each other and their respected announcements' ' I said and they all nodded. 
“Okay, so Kevin and Jacob will be given the first chance to talk about human activities and concerns. Then we have Maki with the werewolves, remember to add resources also for the upcoming eclipse” Wonyoung reminded.
The eclipse would happen soon… where the werewolves were allowed out. I worried for K however, especially with him explaining how his wolf cries out for Sooha.
Speaking of Sooha… she was here, even though she wasn't a council member…
“Lastly, Sunghoon you will also have to talk about the eclipse” she asked and he looked shocked. “What, why?!” he said quite defensively. 
“Because werewolves may cause harm to vampires,” Wonyoung said in an obvious tone. “Oh… yeah you're right” he said and it was weird how defensive he was.
“Yes, Niki?” Wonyoung said as I saw the boy put his hand down.
“Why aren’t we announcing sports day yet?” he asked and the vice president scoffed. “Because it's too soon, we start off with– “ “Ooh sports day is always fun,” Sooha said interrupting Wonyoung who I felt started to use magic. 
“Because with the sudden merge, the schools are trying to determine the rules and regulations. Once we have them we’ll give the information out to the event planners” I said and Wonyoung calmed down a bit. 
“Please refrain from interrupting, especially if you're not a student council member–” I interrupted her with a sudden poke from my pen.
“Please refrain from interrupting… the acoustics here are loud”  she corrected and I saw Sooha sigh sadly… 
I felt bad for the girl…
“With the announcement will also be the complaints… Bright Sun Academy had a complaint anonymous box. We’re expecting alot of speciesism so please be aware of who is putting complaints in. Humans will all be allowed to give complaints to the human student council and vice versa to the other councils”  I explained.
“And with that, we should be done. The ones giving the announcements will meet up with me at the front of the office " Wonyoung" as everyone starts leaving. 
“I’m sorry!” I heard as I saw Sooha now next to me and Wonyoung. “I didn’t mean to interrupt you” she said and I smiled softly. “It's no problem,” I said and she nodded sadly. 
“Sooha, Jake is calling you” I see Sunghoon say. “Oh! Bye then, sorry again!” she said as she left quickly. 
“I have to go meet up with Eunchae” I said and Wonyoung nodded. “I’ll finish up” she said and I nodded as I bowed and muttered a bye to Sunghoon. 
“Ah! I wanted to talk to you…” he asked and I was shocked. I thought he wanted to talk to Wonyoung. In fact I never spoke to the vampire…
“Sure?” I asked and he asked me to follow him outside. 
“I know it's rude… and I don’t want to offend the witches but I wanted to know if I could ask for a favor?” he asked and I sighed. 
“It would depend. '' I said, quite annoyed now… he must've noticed since he looked nervous.
“What do you know about vampire-werewolf hybrids?” he asked and I was confused… I didn’t know what to say when he sighed.
“Nevermind–” “No.. I was just shocked. It's actually a very rare thing” I said and he nodded.
“Uhm it might depend. Some werewolves very few actually have said to survive a vampire bite and turn into a vampire-werewolf hybrid, while vampires and werewolves would sometimes rarely be soulmates” I explained and he nodded.
“In any occurrence, there's a possibility that the hybrid may feel more a connection to their werewolf side then their vampire side or the other way around” I said and he nodded.
“Do you know… uhm how a werewolf stops their transition on a full moon?” he asked while looking down… he was a hybrid.
“Witches often make a blessed object to stop the werewolf from transitioning and help them transition through will. However, it's not recommended since it's against nature '' I said and he nodded. 
“Even if the werewolf wanted it?” he asked and I nodded. “Often packs go against it. They’ll even kick out the werewolf if they do it. However, if you want–""I don’t need help!” he yelled and I smiled softly.
“If you know someone who needs help… I can make a necklace or another piece of jewelry into a blessing?” I asked and he nodded. 
“Do you know where I… someone could find more information?” he asked and I nodded. “The witches library has information about werewolf transition magic and the werewolf library has history” I said and he seemed to be conflicted. 
“I could ask K to check one out? I could also check out one of the magic books?” I asked and he looked at me shocked. “Really?” he asked and I nodded.
“I don’t like how closed off the libraries are… I’m actually trying to get it open to anyone so everyone can be more educated” I said and he smiled softly. “Thank you… if it doesn’t trouble you I would really like to borrow those–” “Sunghoon! Heeseung is– Oh! y/n!” Sooha said and I smiled softly and bowed. 
“I’ll give the books to you, tomorrow” I said and he nodded. “Oh? What books?” she asked and Sunghoon looked scared to say anything… “It's some event planning books that the werewolves and witches are collaborating with” I said and she nodded. 
“I can't wait for the first event where everyone can do it!” she said and I smiled. “I’m sure, Sunghoon and the rest of the vampire council have amazing ideas” I praised. I noticed Sunghoon’s deadpan almost guilty stare. 
“I’ll see you tomorrow, I need to meet up with my roommate” 
Tumblr media
sunghoon’s perspective
I didn't think y/n was so nice… so understanding.
She knew… she wasn’t stupid. She knows I'm a vampire-werewolf hybrid… but she was gonna help me.
“I didn’t know you talked to y/n?” Sooha asked… in reality I didn't want to ask her for help but she’s the only witch who would help me.
I didn’t have to pull the soulmate card… but she was nice. A Lot nicer than I thought she’d be, especially with Sooha crying her eyes out. 
I hated how loud Solon was… he kept calling out to talk to y/n but I like Sooha. I didn’t want to hurt her like heeseung did… but I just didn’t need to touch her. 
It made me wonder that if she knew I was her soulmate would she still help me?
“Sunghoon?” she snapped me out of my thoughts. 
“Hmm? I met her through student council but I don’t really talk to her '' I said and she smiled softly. “I wish she'd be my friend… I wanted to make more friends besides you guys” she said and I sighed… I sometimes felt guilty for choosing sides.
But I can’t help my feelings for Sooha.
I woke up early and had the script in my hands or else Wonyoung would kill me. 
“Sunghoon!” I heard her yell quite aggressively. “Who do you think you are?! Asking y/n for help? Really?!” she said and I sighed. 
Did she know?
“Whatever… she said it was a secret to whatever you asked of her but she told me to give you this,” she said as she handed me a backpack. 
It had books in it about werewolves… I definitely had to thank her later.
Wonyoung told us how everything worked exactly at 8:10 a theme started playing and we all introduced and announced everything ending at 8:30.
Everything went a lot better than I assumed. It's a little weird getting along with other species since it's not really something that happens often but it wasn’t bad.
We all went to class afterwards. I took the chance to get out of the homeroom and read the books. 
They had a lot of information I didn't know… like the culture and history of witches and werewolves. “You have class” I heard as I saw Heeseung in front of me.
“I know but–” “You have class Sung Hoon, you're in the council you shouldn't be skipping. Jungwon will be mad” he said and I nodded. 
“How’d you get witch and werewolf books?” he asked and I didn’t know what to say… would he be mad? “I asked y/n” I said and his eyes widened. “She knows–” “No… but she's the only one who can help. I can just pull out the soulmate card if anything, "I explained and he scoffed. 
“She’d hate you if she knew you were also her soulmate” he said and I sighed. That made my wolf sad.
“Just don’t ruin her relationship with Sunoo and Jungwon. They genuinely seem to like her… just because I like Sooha doesn’t mean I want to see her upset” he confessed and I nodded.
What the younger guys didn't know was that Heeseung did feel guilty. 
He confronted her at the party when she said she didn’t know why she was so insistent in the soulmate bond. She also said she’d never forgive him and she’d hate him forever…
Heeseung was hurt but decided it was for the best. Jake assumed the worst of her and thought she was mean to Sooha on purpose… Jay seemed conflicted, he confessed to wanting to meet y/n but not being romantic with her. 
I bumped into someone and I felt my body freeze. 
“y/n!” I was shocked and her eyes widened. “You are…” she couldn't finish her sentence. 
I rushed to stand up and her but she slapped my hand away and stood up before walking away from me. 
“Fuck…” I muttered. “Sunghoon?” I heard as I saw Heeseung get out the door. I soon felt a pang on my chest and I would’ve fallen if Heeseung didn’t help me up. 
“She bumped into me… we touched” I said and he sighed. “Is this how it felt when you rejected her?” I asked and he sighed. 
“I’ll tell the teachers you’re sick” he said and I nodded. I felt tears form in my eyes… Why did it hurt so much?
Why was I regretting everything?
Why won’t he shut up?!
“Sunghoon?” I heard as I saw the boys rush into our dorm. “Sunghoon!!” I heard as I saw Sooha. I couldn’t look at her… “Hey–” she was about to touch my face when I stood up abruptly only to fall. 
“What's going on?” she asked and I felt tears fall down my cheeks. “Why does it hurt so much? Jungwon, isn't this bad for you?” I asked and he nodded. 
“It was… it hurts alot” he said as he helped me up. 
“What's going on?” Sooha asked. “He was rejected by his soulmate” Sunoo said and I saw a glint of amusement in him… I deserved it.
“By whom?!” she asked and I couldn't control my body from sobbing. “y/n” Sunoo answered. “You’re also her soulmate? Why’d she reject you?” she asked me and I couldn’t handle her being her. 
“Sooha, you should go to class,” Heeseung said and she looked upset. “But Sunghoon is–” “Sooha, he was rejected because of the relationship you have with Sunghoon '' Jungwon said and her eyes widened. 
“But we don’t like each other” she said and I was indirectly rejected by her but I didn’t care. I was blinded by my soulmate bond being broken. 
“It hurts” I said and I felt so much pain. 
“He’s shifting!” Heesueng said.
y/n… I think I need you to save me.
Tumblr media
y/n’s perspective
He asks me to help him? He was my soulmate?! 
I couldn’t be mad at Sunoo and Jungwon since they didn’t want to say anything to hurt me but how many of them were my soulmates?
“y/n!” I saw Jungwon in the crowd of people now in front of me. “Jungwon? Are you okay?” I asked and he smiled softly. 
“Sunghoon really needs help. His wolf is forcing a transition” he said and I felt my eyes widen. “I don’t know about that… ask EJ or K–” “you being there will help plenty” he said and I was confused as to why a rejection was affecting him so much. 
I agreed, feeling like it was my responsibility since I did trigger it.
He took me outside to the woods where I saw the five of them and Sooha surrounding a blue wolf. The wolf must've noticed me since he looked at me with puppy eyes. 
“y/n, there's nothing between me and Sunghoon–'' I didn’t listen to her, instead I looked at Heeseung, who didn't look at me, knowing exactly why I rejected him.
“What I'm gonna do is gonna hurt him alot” I said and they looked at me worriedly. 
“His wolf is going through a spiral in which they’re both at odds. If a wolf forces a transition it's probably because the other side of him still hasn’t accepted him as a part of himself. I’m gonna need to safely give his wolf control.” I explained and they nodded. 
“Why can’t you give Sung Hoon control?” Jake asked and she sighed. “His wolf needs to be let out… i'm guessing he's never allowed that '' I said and they nodded.
I took out the pin I carried when I realized a detail. 
“I’m gonna need everyone to leave” I said and they looked at me confused. 
“I’ma  blood witch… you're vampires' ' I said and they nodded. “Please be careful with him, '' Heeseung said and I nodded.
They left when I pricked my finger and his paw causing him to yelp.
He whined and tried to lick my wound but I smeared the blood as I muttered a spell. It would temporarily make sunghoon unconscious and his wolf would have full control.
When I heard  him stop whining, he now stood in front of me. He was a very beautiful wolf with almost blue fur in the sun. 
I stood up, planning on leaving when he suddenly jumped on me, almost knocking me over as he cried. 
“Go, enjoy being in control. You don’t know when you’ll be out again. He seemed to refuse me however. “I need to go back, maybe we’ll meet again. '' I said, knowing we probably won't…
He seemed to understand as he watched me leave to the front entrance where the vampires were. 
“Are you hurt?! You smell like blood!” Jungwon rushed and I smiled. “I’m fine, you’ll want to keep your distance though” I said and he nodded. 
“How is he?” Jay asked and I sighed. “I gave his wolf control, he should be  back to normal tonight. I would suggest finding him but don’t leave campus. He’s a wolf, so he might attack you. Otherwise tell his teachers about it and he’ll be excused for today and tomorrow.” I explained and they nodded. 
“y/n, are you gonna accept him?” Sooha asked me and I shook my head. 
“You don’t know the reason why I rejected him. It’s my business Sooha, please respect it” 
Tumblr media
After a long day of classes and council work I was walking out the council room when I saw Heeseung. 
“His wolf will be out of control. It was this morning when you rejected him” he said. “You’re a hypocrite. I’m not gonna accept him, I know you, Jake, Jay, and Sunghoon like Sooha. I know all of you are my soulmates and I'll tell you right now I'll reject the four of you.  I was skeptical but now seeing how it wasn’t a coincidence that I was soulmates with Sunghoon makes it clear. Tell him to give back the books to K or Wonyoung” I said as I was gonna walk away when he didn’t give up. 
“You can’t reject–” “Why can’t I? He should be happy, he has a chance with Sooha” I said bitterly and I would’ve ignored him if he didn’t pin me against the wall, trapping me. 
“Get off” I said and he shook his head. “Did it hurt when I rejected you?” he asked and I scoffed.
“I couldn’t do magic for a week. I would cry and I felt pain in my chest, but you get over it.” I said and I was confused as to why he cared so much all of a sudden. He was a jerk in the beginning so why now?
“Sunghoon is gonna need you… his wolf will–” “No… I can’t” I said as I pricked his arm making him pull back and wince. 
“Stay away from me” 
Tumblr media
sunghoon’s perspective
I felt weak… the moonlight  was so bright in the forest. 
I felt like I was asleep for hours,  what happened?
Oh yeah… y/n rejected me. It was for the best, I have a better chance with Sooha. I just had to ignore my wolf’s insistent crying and begging, he was making my chest hurt. 
“I found him!” I heard a familiar voice. I smiled softly, “Hi, Sooha” I said and she looked worried, and sad?
“I’m sorry” she said and I shook my head. I wiped away her  tears. “Why?” I asked. “y/n… I tried explaining to her but she doesn’t want to accept you. I don’t want her to think badly of me or you because she thinks we’re together” she said with tears running down her cheeks. 
“Don’t worry, okay?” I asked and she sniffled. 
“She hates you Sunghoon, like me”  I heard in my head… Heeseung?
“She won’t help you anymore… she said to ask Roverfield for any help but she won’t offer her services anymore” he said as I saw them all. 
“She has to help me, i’m her soul–” “You really think that’ll change her mind?” Sunoo asked and I knew he was right. 
“Are you okay?” Jake asked and I wanted to say yes…
So why did I feel empty?
Tumblr media
taglist -> @sunus-sun @loumin908 @on-1ce @shinkenprincess-oh @b-a-nshee-blog @bnnyniky @sakuxxi @chiiiiiiiiis @cncreams @pre1ttyies
Tumblr media
please don't be a silent reader !! reblog, comment, and like <3
Tumblr media
174 notes · View notes
lilmisssona · 2 months
Text
𓍢ִ໋🀦 CHAPTER 2: WELCOMING 𓍢ִ໋🀦
Tumblr media Tumblr media
𓍢ִ໋🀦 PAIRING: Vampire! Hyunjin × Witch! Fem Reader
𓍢ִ໋🀦 GENRE: Supernatural AU, SMAU, Enemies To Lovers, Murder Mystery AU
𓍢ִ໋🀦 PLOT: You're accepted to The University Of Magicks" You thought it was just a fun prank, a spam ad even. But when you get actually accepted, things start to get real....You move across the country to start your new life, only to get on the nerves of a certain vampire.... Join on this magical journey as you navigate through life, friendships , love and maybe even an ancient curse ??!! Will you be able to thrive or will this be a battle to survive ?
𓍢ִ໋🀦 WORD COUNT: 2K
𓍢ִ໋🀦 A/N: Happy 6 years Stray Kids!!! Time flies and I'm so proud of my boys accomplishing their goals!! q(╥﹏╥)p So, here's a long due update to your fav series! Let Me Know what you think! New chapters every other week ⸜(。˃ ᵕ ˂ )⸝♡
𓍢ִ໋🀦 WARNINGS: Hyunjin being a douchebag, platonic friendships.
𓍢ִ໋🀦PREVIOUS|𓍢ִ໋🀦MASTERLIST |𓍢ִ໋🀦NEXT
𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋
"We're here!" The carriage came to a halt in front of a dark, quaint forest.
Only the sounds of cicadas and frogs chirping can be heard, with the exception of a massive tree standing in between the pathway.
"But there's no university I see.." you curiously asked Yunjin as you peeked through the curtains at the back.
"Get down and see for yourself!" Karina winked at you again.
You smiled back at her. Looks like she was finally opening up to you.
"Alright" Karina spoke as all of you stepped down. "Follow me through the hole in the tree."
"I see no hole though..." you squint your eyes to focus.
"Hun, magick is when you believe it's true," Yunjin replied to you, smiling.
"Imagine that there's a hole and there shall be." Karina spoke.
"But.." " I never used any magick in my life." you nervously replied.
" In that case, hold our hand and follow us. '' Yunjin replied to you. So you intertwined your fingers with both of them and closed your eyes...
At first you can't hear anything except the occasional chirping of the cicadas and the rustling of the leaves under your feet.
But when you followed them enough to stand in front of the massive tree, that did you begin to feel "it" again.
Your whole body shivered as you focused on your surroundings. Every sound was blocked and now there was pin drop silence around you.
There was a sudden crumbling sound and some shuffling. Slowly all three of you opened your eyes....
"OMG" you put a hand on your mouth and gasped.
"There's a door in the tree now"
"Told ya to believe yourself" Karina smiled at you. The door opened by itself as you three cautiously took a step inside
𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋
Tumblr media Tumblr media
"Holy hell" you gasped a little as you looked at the view in front of you…
"Never knew a tree can lead us to this" you beamed.
The whole place looked magnificent. Rows and rows of different houses with a massive fountain in the middle. Laden with beautiful lights. It was as if you're transported to a magical land...
AN: *Ahem* this IS a magical land,literally... 🙄
Narrator: oopsies but anyways...🤷‍♀️
" Welcome To The University yn "
" Let's go inside shall we ?" Yunjin replied to you, smiling.
" Heck yeah!" You replied. All three of you slowly entered the premises of the university....
𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋
"And we're going to conduct a..." Hurriedly you three took your seats, as you realised the orientation has already began.
" You are late" The man who was conducting the orientation announced.
" We're sorry, yn was lost and couldn't find us..." You looked at him. Very dark aesthetics yet a charming endeavour he had.
He didn't look much older than you, yet he had an authoritarian figure. The thing you noticed the most was his glowing blue eyes, that had a magical aura around them.
" Nice to meet you yn, I'm Chan, the Captain of the Wolf Packs!"
" Hello, nice to meet you" you smiled, shaking his hand.
" Please take your seats, you'll be assigned to your rooms shortly" Chan replied, guiding you to the rows of seats in front of you.
Thanking him, you three hurriedly shuffled through rows of students, until you get to sit in your assigned seats.
" Now that everyone is here.." The announcer spoke curtly, " I would like to introduce you to your individual house captains."
" Mr. Lee, Ms. Yu, Mr. Bahng and Mr. Hwang, please come to the stage."
You watched with bated breath as the man who introduced himself as Chan walked up to the stage as well as your new friend Karina.
" Karina ?" you curiously asked Yunjin, " Yes, she's the captain of our house, The Witch's Lair." Yunjin replied to you.
You watched as whom you assumed as Mr. Lee, walked up to the stage as well. He had a powerful aura in his face, with a distinctive green eye in his left, which glowed like fire.
" That's Lee Felix, the house captain of the outkasts" Yunjin pointed at him.
"And... that's..." " Where's Hwang ?" Yunjin was surprised as she scanned the room.
" Hwang " that title sounded similiar... " I'm here!!" Someone jumped from behind your seats. You ducked again in fear.
" What the hell dude!" You screamed at the commotion. That person looked behind you... It was him.
THE HWANG HYUNJIN in flesh in front of you.
Suddenly your throat went dry as you looked at him, his ethereal beauty shining even better in real life.
" Sorry sweetheart, but you should really mind whom you're speaking to. " Hyunjin replied to you annoyingly.
" Unless you're a novice which I think you are..." he scoffed as he looked at you up and down. " So I don't think so you know, about us The Elites,..."
" So mind your language hun, and keep your head down, your house is little than us anyway..."
" Hyunjin!" Yunjin spoke harshly. " Why are you being mean to her ? she could've gotten brain damage from your stupid actions. And her poor cat could've gotten hurt. "
" Whatever, I'm getting late for my speech anyways..." Hyunjin rolled his eyes and rushed to the stage. You were left speechless after the conversation...
This is the man whom you stalked through social media ? This guy ?
" He's so full of himself!!" you thought to yourself in frustration.
" Ugh, I'm an idiot" you sighed.
You gulped as you watched him walk up to the stage. " You ok ?" Yunjin asked you, concerned.
" Yeah..." you sighed.
" Don't mind he's just as annoying to everyone here..."
"Hmm, ok" you replied.
You felt dejected from the conversation.
That warm feeling in your heart was crushed as your hope to befriend him, slowly faded away... there was a lump in your throat. you fought back tears.
He was one of the sole reasons to enter the university. That reason now crushed and buried in your mind. " As I was saying..." The announcer spoke, as you fiddled with the sleeves of your shirt, to distract yourself.
Ms. Tuna looked at you from her carrier, you shot her a sad smile.
" Mr. Hwang please introduce yourself and your house, "
" Of course Ms. Im." You rolled your eyes as he shone a bright smile at her.
" I am Hwang, Hyunjin Hwang, the leader of your house, the Elites and we believe in sucking the soul out of our enemies. " He smirked a devious smile as he continued.
" Eternity is in our blood and you better not mess with us as the consequences would lead you straight to the gates of hell. " He looked in your direction, smirking. You gulped a little.
" Welcome To all the novice Vampires and Demons your dorms are located at the highest floor of this University..."
The hall erupted in demonic groans and claps as Hyunjin stepped down from his speech.
You scoffed at the commotion.
" Now please welcome, Mr. Bahng your Wolf Pack Leader!" The announcer smiled as Mr. Bahng or Chan as he introduced himself to you and stepped up on the stage for his speech.
You intently watched him as he did. A sudden warmth engulfing you from within.
" Thank you Ms. Im, I am Chan, your leader of the wolf packs. We believe that unity is our strongest forte. "
" Welcome to you all new wolves. Soon you'll be assigned to your individual dorms , that's on the 5th floor, and you'll begin your testing tomorrow to be assigned to your packs. "
Chan bowed shyly and stepped down as all of you applauded him.
" Hey Everyone!" Next it was Karina's turn. You cheered her with praises from your seat. Karina winked at you.
" I'm Karina, the leader of the Witch's Lair and we believe that magick is when you believe in it."
you smiled at her remembering her similar words she spoke to you back there at the tree.
" Welcome my novice witches to your house. "
" Your dorms are on the 4th floor and soon you'll be assigned to your rooms. "
" Go Karina!" you cheered at her as she stepped down from her speech.
" And last but definitely not the least...." the announcer smiled at the half green eyed boy.
" Mr. Lee, please introduce yourself!"
" Hello everyone, I'm Felix, the leader of the outkasts. "
Sudden, giggles and laughter were heard from a distance as he spoke.
You turned your head towards the direction of the sound. It was most definitely the Elites group mocking him.
" Yes, to you elites we might be nothing. " Felix smirked at them.
" But don't think of us as any less."
" We Outkasts believe that every being has magick in it. "
" And every individual is unique to us. " You smiled triumphantly at him as he stood up for his house.
" However small or big they are, it doesn't matter. "
" So all of you are welcome here, your dorms are on the 3rd Floor. "
Roars of applause erupted in the hall as everyone cheered for their individual house captains.
𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋
It was already half past 10 as you scurried your way to the dorms. Karina guided your team, as you and Yunjin followed suit.
Slowly she guided and assigned everyone to her rooms. And lastly it was your turn.
" And yn this is our room, with Yunjin of course!" " I'll be living with the captain ? That's so cool!" you brightly smiled at her.
" Well you were a last minute addition so we decided that you'll be with us. " Yunjin smiled at you as she replied.
You opened the carrier and let Ms. Tuna roam around her new surroundings, who already found comfort in a chair in the corner and dozed off.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Your breath hitched in your throat as you remembered what Sunday was...
It was your birthday and the very day you lost your biological parents.
You exited the chat and excused yourself to go to the washroom. Yunjin and Karina looked at you curiously as you dismissed yourself suddenly.
A knot of dread formed in your stomach as you looked at the face in front of you in the mirror.
" 22 years have passed yet the mention of this day still makes me like this. "
" Why am I so pathetic ? " You silently cried to yourself. " Why can't I enjoy my birthday like normal people..." you sniffled.
" All okay, YN ?" Yunjin knocked at the bathroom door suddenly, startling you.
" Yeah, I'm ok, don't worry. " Quickly you splashed some water on your face to hide the tears and exited the washroom.
" So you're coming right ? " Karina asked you, concerned.
" Y...y..eah of course " you cursed yourself for stuttering as you forced a smile.
" Perfect, what are you wearing ?? '' Yunjin squealed as she twirled you across the room, making the atmosphere lighter with everyone's laughter.
𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋
It was Saturday morning and you were already late on your first day.
Scurrying through hundreds of students you made your way to the first class of the morning. Although you're sure you have already missed half of it.
" Ouch!" suddenly you banged your head onto something hard, making you stumble and slip on the path and spilling all your stuff on the floor.
Internally cursing yourself you started to angrily stuff the contents back into your bag. A chill passed over you when you realised your phone is nowhere to be found.
You panicked and started to recheck the contents of your bag again, when someone tapped on your shoulders.
" Is this what you're looking for ? " you turned around to see the most kind looking stranger looking back at you, smiling.
He was holding your phone and a shiny pen.
" Y...yes thank you so much. " you replied as you got up to greet him.
" Sunghoon."
" YN"
" Beautiful name just like your face..." you blushed a little as he complimented you.
" Nice meeting you Sunghoon and thank you for finding my phone, but now I have to leave as I'm already super late for my first class. "
" Oh, good luck with that! " He waved at you as you rushed to your classes.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋
𓍢ִ໋🀦 OUR ETERNAL ALLIES: @atinyniki @kailee08 @writingforstraykids
@cheesemonky @skzoologist @minholing
@michelle4eve  @jinnie-ret @thatonedemigodfromseoul @silverstarburst @galaxycatdrawz
𓍢ִ໋🀦 NEW RECRUITMENTS: @star92  @arloo00 @dabiscrustyfeet @loxgirl2004 @lakoya @thisrandomgoofy15 @kpopmenace143 @avokralaim @i2nsstuff @yasssposts @kopikokrunch @wa-wandavision @nlr1606 @kangyeonie @niaalove @bellandxx @annybah @kaiyaba @seungminindabuilding
(Taglist is closed!!)
𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒𓂃🦋
𓍢ִ໋🀦 ENDNOTE: Everything Here is a work of fiction and my own imagination. This does not represent the real life characteristics of Stray Kids.
Make sure to like, reblog, follow and turn your notifications on to get updated whenever I upload a new chapter!! ⸜(。˃ ᵕ ˂ )⸝♡
Tumblr media
37 notes · View notes